Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | funny porno
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

MATURE AND SHEMALE



SEX TOY PORN
2012-Jan-3 11:42
Sex toy porn. Chapter One: The wreck Waking up to the sound of an alarm in the background. I slap the damn thing to silence it, missing it a couple times before landing the hit that allows me to sleep another 10 minutes. As I start to fade into an even deeper sleep the damn thing sounds again. Not wanting to get up, I moan in annoyance and finally sit up seeing the time, fuck, I'm late. It's 7:15 in the morning. Damn it. As I get out of bed and take my morning piss which feels like heaven every morning I ponder the thought of the night before
SEX TOY PORN

sex toy porn

ENTER TO SEX TOY PORN
Lame as it was, I sat home and watch some television, played on the computer, checked my email, and even played some xbox. Although nothing was really interesting. Flushing the toilet and moving to the sing, I look in the mirror and see my completion. I am decent looking man with a slight tan, about 5'10" roughly 215lbs to 220lbs, decent build for a 25 year old. I have hazel green eyes and my hair is brown medium length on top and short on the sides and back
Looking down my hairy chest down at my crotch which isn't neglected like the average male. Its trimmed to about an inch but not shaved. Having done my morning checks, I move into the bed room and gather my clothing and my shoes, I start to get dressed. Putting on my pants a tee-shirt then socks and shoes, I grab my wallet and keys. As I'm walking out the door and look at the clock, 7:48. Damn got to call work and inform them I'm going to be late. DAMN forgot my cell. I rush back into my house and scour the house for my cell phone
SEX TOY PORN

sex toy porn

ENTER TO SEX TOY PORN
Finding it in the chair where I was watching TV. low battery. No time to charge it I hop in my car and head to work. I pull out my drive way and start dialing. It rings. "Your going to be late aren't you." Is the first thing out of my bosses mouth. He must have me programmed as "Calling in late." because any time I call its to say I'm Late. "Yes sir, but only a few minutes late." "Just get here safe
SEX TOY PORN

sex toy porn

ENTER TO SEX TOY PORN
Don't want you getting here in pieces." I lied, I will probably be twenty to thirty minutes late at best. You know sad part is, if I didn't know any better I would have thought he cared. I knew better, he must have his boss in front of him. I made it to my job in record time, sadly only going above the speed limit by 5 miles. When I said record, I meant slowest record
SEX TOY PORN

sex toy porn

ENTER TO SEX TOY PORN
I have been late three times in the past and company policy states that you only get three strikes then your out, and by out I mean fired. I get to work and I sh-lump up to my bosses office and seeing me in his door way calls me in to his office and shut the door. "Archy you know why I called you in here?" Archy, funny, he used my nickname to be more 'friendly'. Archelaus Harper, my name, but everyone calls me Archy. My mom was a bit of a mythology nut named me after the son of Heracles. My father having ran out on my mother, she went kind of batty after that. "Yes sir I do. I know I have been late in the past and I know the company policies.", surprising my self I manage to get a decent comment out. "Thats correct. Look Archy, you know I like your work but with you being late so much I can't keep you around. Its not my choice
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I am just following company policy." What a load of bullshit, and I am being spoon fed this and having to take it. For the chance later down the road I could come back. Having heard enough and him having said enough we both not liking one another but being civil shook hands and said good by, I walked out happy yet pissed off. I would rather have quit then gotten fired. Also rather have quit while having another job lined up. sex toy porn Getting back in my car kind of pissed off, I sat a moment


Thinking of many things I could do, including bombing the building and shooting up the place. Finally coming to terms with reality I said fuck it, started the car and drove off. I was pissed, at my boss, at my alarm clock, but mainly pissed at my self for letting this happen. My sleep habits have got rather out of hand. I have been to sleep doctors and all have been quacks who hook me up to machines and measure how "well" I sleep. Most have no real definitive answer to why sex toy porn I sleep but don't get any rest. As I cuss my boss, my doctors, my lack of sleep I hear aloud crash, and feel my car jolt forward. As I regain my composure I thought that was odd considering I was at a 4-way stop sign with no other cars, or much sign of, well, intelligent life. I step out my car to see what had hit me and I just stood there as I seen what had hit me. It was another car, go figure, which was as I could tell a sex toy porn forest green jaguar, but in that car was a fox
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Her high heels clicked the pavement as she stepped out her car. She was almost as tall as I was. Moving up her smooth legs in panty hose. Her big booty vaginas caff muscles tightened with ever step, and my eyes wondered up to her sexy theighs. Toned and sexy theighs which about half way up her theighs was a dark blue mini skirt that hugged those hips quiet nicely. My eyes still traveling upwards noticed she was wearing a business atire which was a dark blue colored business jacket and white undershirt which jacket top was hugging tightly aganst the perfect C cup breast that were wanting to burst the top button of her jacket. Apon finally reaching her face, I was not let down. Her face was beautiful, and flawless
SEX TOY PORN

sex toy porn

ENTER TO SEX TOY PORN
Looking at her face for a second, she reminded me of an actress I once saw in a movie. Name seems to fail me, and movie title as well. She was beautiful though. Until she spoke. "I'm so sorry are you okay? You are not hurt are you? Please don't call the cops, I don't have any insurance. I can pay for the damages, I swear." The cars were okay, aside for a dent in my car and a few scrapes here and there on both cars. Now normally I would have been, 'Yeah right buddy, sure you can' and called the cops, but it has been a while since I seen a woman this sexy and in such a pickle none the less. As my mind worked her over in my head, a plan started to form
Now normally I wouldn't be like this but woman have been kind of 'bitchy' as of late and it was the reason of me being so damn horny lately. "Why shouldn't I call the cops. It's what any one should do in this situation" I said, "Please, I already have tickets against me. I don't need another. Please I can pay for the repairs" she pleaded, "Well in that case your going to need to do a lot more then pay for the repairs" I said while smiling, "Wait. What do you mean?" she said innocently yet stern, Normally I am not like this, but today wasn't going my way. So I reached in my pocket for my cell phone and brought it out and pretended as if I was about to call the cops. I said while still smiling, "Well we can handle it the proper way" Her face became pale and a look of horror came over her face. Knowing full well she rear ended the wrong person and is going to have to pay with something other than cash to keep her out of cuffs


Well out of police cuffs. "No don't, no need to call them, what is it you want me to do." She managed to get out as I was bringing the phone to my ear. Now my smile grew larger and my mind raced. I had never done this, never thought of this. Read about it on some pornographic websites but thats as far as it went. I had no idea what was happening here. It was like I was the story now, and someone was pecking away at my future
SEX TOY PORN

sex toy porn

ENTER TO SEX TOY PORN
Well I just hoped this was a pornographic read and not a detective novel. I'll have a better chance in porn. "Don't look so gloom. I'm not going to force you to do anything. You can either do what I want and keep the cops out, or not." I said, "What do you want me to do?" said with a tremble in her voice, "Its been a while since I last had a blow job. I think that should suffice" I said, "Just a blow job? Nothing else?" she said with less fear in her voice, Thinking for a moment I pondered what else I could do and get a way with. A lot of things came to mind but few I could get a way with
So I settled on the blow job and see if I could get a tit fuck out of the deal. "A blow job and I want to fuck those tits of yours" Her face got flush red. I think with anger because she started to protest the tit fuck. I obliged and just went with the blow job. I leaned back against my car and unzipped my pants. The adrenalin was rushing throughout my entire body. I was on fire, and feeling lighter then air. "Well, get to it." I said, "Wha, what here? Now? In the opened?" she said with a stammer, "Where else would we go? Your place? Mine?" I chuckled, "Fine..." With a sigh she came over knelt down and hesitated until I urged her onward. She brought her hand up from her side to my crouch and just held it above my crotch for a few seconds before putting her hand inside
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I was already half hard as she felt inside. I am no Ron Jeremy, but I am not small either. I am about seven inch's long and about two inch's wide. She pulls my penis out of my pants and kind of eyes it and strokes it. Her eyes widen as it gets hard. Seems she hasn't been with many men or she has been with many small men


As she continues to stroke it I noticed her other hand kind of rub the skirt material that was around her outer thigh where her hand was sitting. "Come on, its not going to suck its self" I said, Just then I felt warm lips around the head of my penis as I lean my head back and close my eyes. This was heaven. I have not felt this in so long it was like it was the first time all over again. As she slides up and down my shaft rolling her tongue along the bottom of my penis I can't help but think she is an experienced cock sucker. I raise my head back up and open my eyes to look down at her, and it is a beautiful sight seeing her head slide back and forth, back and forth. Starting to get into it, I move my hand behind her head and rest it in her dark brown hair as she lets out a moan of approval she starts to suck harder. I guess from wanting to hurry things along so I start to push down a little on every down stroke she makes feeling her start to deep throat and gag a little starting to turn me on even more. She moves her hands and lays them on my legs to push away every down stroke to counter me forcing her down further on my penis
CLUBTUG.COM
So I push her down harder, then even harder, starting to hear slurping sounds come from her as saliva is building over my penis as I deep throat her. She was starting to struggle a bit under my hand as I am now just throat fucking her building closer and closer to a climax I haven't felt in a while, a long while. I am starting to feel that wondrous feeling deep down inside me now, as I grab a hold of the back of her head with the hair that is intermingled in my hand and start to thrust into her mouth. "Off fuck yes, this feels so damn good." Is the only thing I can get out of my lips as I am now not caring if I am choking her or not. Just Thrusting deep into her hot and moist throat as I slide across her soft tongue and lips. Saliva dripping out of her mouth onto my pants and her shirt. I open my eyes to see her eyes watered up and red as tears are raining down from her face. I close my eyes tightly as I feel the climax coming closer. I hear her gagging starting to soften either from her muscles softening from me rampaging her throat, or from her lack of effort to fight back, I care not I just want to send my seed deep inside her stomach. "Oh fuck, ooh fuck, ooh f, fu, fuck..." I managed, Finally feeling my climax ever so close I drive her head into my pelvis and just hold her there as my semen shoots out of my penis and down her throat
SEX TOY PORN

sex toy porn

ENTER TO SEX TOY PORN
She starts to push away and I fight back holding her in place because it feels so good. As she continues her struggle I manage to keep her down and around my penis. As I no longer feel the world around me and just feel warmth around my penis her struggles soon slow, as she is getting weaker and weaker from her struggles I still hold my ground and hold her tightly into my crotch. Not letting her move even for a second to let the best climax I have ever had. She stops her struggling in defeat. As time passes and the feelings start to fade away, I start to open my eyes and see the bright sun shining down on my face, and noticed the whole episode has gone unnoticed. The whole time not even a jogger has passed us
SEX TOY PORN

sex toy porn

ENTER TO SEX TOY PORN
I think to my self, what a shame, because this has been a wonderful experience for me. "Damn that suns bright." I say as I shield my eyes with my hands, I start to look down, and notice she is kind of limp. I chuckle to my self. "Must of tuckered that bitch out."

SEX TOY PORN sex toy porn

sex toy porn, girls who make girl cum, ried, boy gets lucky, animated sex girls, dildo dick, romantic style, dildos vaginal,
Related posts: india mature sex
0 comments

ASIAN SCHOOLGIRL
2011-Dec-29 01:30
Asian schoolgirl. Brenda had no idea how long she had been staked on her hands and knees to the cement floor of the warehouse. She had dozed on and off, but she was hurting badly and so cold. She was dirty and had to pee. She could hear the asian schoolgirl deep base of music and sometimes a shout or deep laughter, and always in the background the dogs; barking, whining, sometimes fighting. She dozed again. Sometime later she heard a soft humming noise and opened her eyes. A boy squatted next to her. Well, maybe he wasn’t a boy, now that she could see him clearly
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
He was solidly built, very muscular and stood probably less than five feet tall. His face was angelic; she had never seen eyes like his before. His skin was dark brown with tiny lines around the cream-colored eyes. They were set quite wide and were light tan, almost like the coffee momma drank laced heavily with almond cream. He was much older than she thought, but he smiled and looked at her in a brazen, almost childlike way. She narrowed her eyes and furrowed her brow, feeling like an animal in a zoo with this strange man looking at her. Hi I’m Tyrone.” He reached out and pushed hunks of her matted long red hair out of her face clumsily
“You’re Red, the new momma dog, and I get to take care of you.” He laughed and jumped up, walking quickly away. A few seconds later she screamed and thrashed against her bonds as a freezing spray of water hit her skin. He laughed uproariously and danced around. It’s cold, huh Red? It gets warm. Brenda’s shuddering finally stopped when the water did get warm, and then he laid the hose in a bucket and while the bucket filled he poured something thick and cold on her back and began to rub her. It was soap, and he had used too much. His hands slid all over her back, shoulders and down her arms, into her hair where he scrubbed vigorously. Close your eyes, Red. One hand scrubbed at her face, and then down her neck and his other rested on the curve of her hip. He was standing close next to her and he was hard, budging against his jeans and it was rubbing against her shoulder as he bent slightly to soap her breasts, running his hand between them and then up and over each one, lifting and squeezing, going from one to the other. Then he rubbed at her stomach quickly


He brought both hands to her back again and began to soap her hips and the globes of her ass, running his hands down the outside of her thighs and scrubbed at her calves. He then walked around behind her and she whimpered. Her eyes were squinted tightly shut against the soap but the tears still ran down her cheeks. To her surprise he quickly washed between her legs and her bottom. He pushed a thick finger into her pussy and then put his thumb against her ass. She heard him humming again
CLUBTUG.COM
He was being very still, but his finger was so thick and it was roughly callused, and she moved her hips a little. As soon as she did he abruptly pulled his hand away and then rinsed her with the warmer water. Tyrone?” Her voice came out in a choked whisper and he dropped down on the floor next to her with his hand over her mouth. Ssshhhhhhhhh. Doggies don’t talk, you have to be good, Red, or we’ll get in trouble. After the shock of the cold water and then the warm water, she had to pee so badly and she didn’t know what to do. Please, I have to use the bathroom.” She whispered again desperately against his hand. His eyes widened and he smiled. “It’s okay, Red. You can, I’ll clean it up.” He laughed again and then crawled around to the side of her and touched her stomach
ASIAN SCHOOLGIRL

asian schoolgirl

ENTER TO ASIAN SCHOOLGIRL
“Come on, Red, pee.” He laughed and pressed at her bladder. Tears poured down her face and she clenched her muscles but there was no way she could stop it. She started to pee and Tyrone laughed and pressed his other hand against her pussy, pushing harder on her bladder making the force of her stream stronger. She struggled again at the bonds and keened in her throat. He stood slightly bent next to her and was pressing his hard-on against her ribcage, laughing strangely as he played in her pee. They both jumped at T’s angry voice. “Quit playing with the little mutt, retard, and finish. Lay her down and get the fuck out of here. He patted her bottom and then reached for the hose again and sprayed her down


Quickly he pulled the mass of wet filthy hay from beneath her and laid more out that was fresh and dry. He pulled chains out of his pants pockets and hooked them to her leather cuffs and then to the posts, giving her enough room to lie down on her side in the middle of the four stakes. Brenda lay there on her side and Tyrone gently laid a heavy blanket over her. He knelt down next to her and rubbed her head, petting her, and whispered. “I’ll see you tomorrow, Red.” Then he jumped up and ran off. She was exhausted and so grateful to be lying down that she had forgotten about T. Brenda jumped when she felt him kneel beside her. He reached out and pushed the blanket back. Don’t go to sleep just yet, Red.” She moaned and he laughed quietly. “I know, but I’ve wanted you all night.” He ran his hand down to her breasts and pinched and tugged at her nipples


“Garrison gets first of course, but then fucking Bones has been bragging about your hot tight ass that he made bleed, and Tyrone was in here with his hands all over you.” She heard his zipper and then saw it and gasped. “Even Bruno got his share.” He gripped the underside of her chin and pulled opening her mouth and started to rub and slap his semi-hard cock over her lips and cheeks. “Now, I’m gonna get mine. He pushed himself into her mouth and she stretched her lips wide around him. He stroked the side of he face with one hand while he pressed slowly in and out of her mouth, wetting his cock and making it harder. He was being so gentle, and getting so hard. Brenda moaned around him and he gasped. He was looking down at her and she wondered what they looked like with him so dark against her pale freckled skin and pink mouth. She was sucking with her lips wrapped tightly around him and he was steadily rocking in and out wild cumshot of her mouth, moaning quietly, though maybe half of him was all she could take
Her hands clutched at the straw under her as she blew into her mouth. His forceful stream gagged her when it hit the back of her throat and filled her cheeks. She swallowed as much as she could and he held her head, pumping as much of himself into her as he could. When he had finished he wiped his dripping cock in her hair and then zipped himself up. “You are one good little bitch. He pulled the blanket back up over her and left her alone. In seconds she was deeply asleep, exhausted and in shock. She woke a few times through the night, cold and sore. She thought it was probably late in the morning when she woke again


This time, there were noises all around, talking and dogs barking. She couldn’t believe she had slept in this noise. She heard Tyrone’s loud whisper, “Red’s awake. Get her up and ready, boy.” Garrison’s voice was unmistakable. She opened her eyes and glared at him, then turned bright red as he flicked the ash from his cigar into her face and laughed at her. Tyrone pulled the blanket off her and unclasped the chains holding her to the stakes. Prodding and pushing at her, he maneuvered her into the same hands and knees stance as last night then re-chained her
He walked a few steps away then came back and she felt cold metal press at her inner thighs. Here Red, hurry up, you gotta pee. She immediately started crying and Tyrone kicked lightly at her foot. She did have to, badly, and couldn’t stop herself. She peed into the metal container Tyrone held between her legs, humiliated, hating the sound of it landing into the pan. She heard the little man start to hum and then felt one of his hands on her skin briefly before he pulled it and the pan away. She was left alone for a second and then flinched as Tyrone raked a brush through her hair until it was smooth, bringing tears to her eyes when it tugged through the snarls. That’s enough, Tyrone.” Garrison snapped. “Get CJ and T then bring me Goliath. He walked around Brenda and bent now and then to run his hands over her and to push his fingers into her pussy and then into her ass and she tried desperately not to scream
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
He stood there fingering her and grunting and her body once again betrayed her as she swayed and pressed against his hand. She heard voices and then his fingers were gone and she moved her hips slightly in protest. T and a man she had never seen before came into the room. CJ was tall and blonde with tattoos covering almost every bit of skin she could see. Oh man, oh man, look at her.” CJ walked quickly up to her and picked up a handful of her hair. “Has my asian schoolgirl boy had her yet? Garrison laughed. “Of course not, CJ, calm the fuck down. Bruno is my asian schoolgirl champion, so he got first dibs.” He reached down and tilted Brenda’s face up. “As I did. She heard scuffling noises and the now unmistakable click of dogs nails on the cement floors. Brenda started to moan and look around
ASIAN SCHOOLGIRL

asian schoolgirl

ENTER TO ASIAN SCHOOLGIRL
The dog that dragged Tyrone into the room made her scream and Garrison slapped her, a ringing blow to the side of her head. The massive German shepherd pounced on CJ who laughed and ruffled his fur. There’s my man. Look what daddy’s got for the boy?” He pushed the dog’s forepaws to the ground and led him over to Brenda. The dog sniffed all around her licking her face and her arm, then her leg and her ass. He pushed his cold nose against her ass and his long hot tongue lapped at her pussy. The more she squirmed and moaned the more he licked. His tongue slid into her ass and she cried out
He licked at her and then mounted her. He pumped himself at her and she felt him slapping against her bottom and then her leg. She threw her head back and hummed in her throat when his cock found it’s mark and slammed into her. Again the heat of it shocked her, it felt like liquid heat inside her moving and throbbing. The dog hammered at her and she came and her muscles squeezed at him
When she felt his knot growing and the red hot meat of him starting to bulge and jump she came again. His knot stretched her pussy and he flooded her. Hot, hot streams of cum spurted into her and then he popped out of her and it squirted again against her leg. She heard moaning and turned to see CJ straining and jerking, his thick cum landing all across her back. Garrison and T stood back watching, smoking cigars and talking quietly. When CJ finished he turned and said in a strained voice. “Get Aldo. Now, we didn’t discuss that.” Garrison started. I’ll pay. She watched in a daze as Tyrone led the dog away
ASIAN SCHOOLGIRL

asian schoolgirl

ENTER TO ASIAN SCHOOLGIRL
A few minutes later he returned with another shepherd. No, no, please.” Brenda begged and Garrison strode over to her. Jerking her head up as far as it would go by her hair. He leaned down into her face. Would you rather float in the river, bitch? She bit her lips and he nodded, keeping her hair in his hand. She felt the dog behind her, licking her pussy and ass and hips. CJ spoke to him gently and he mounted her
ASIAN SCHOOLGIRL

asian schoolgirl

ENTER TO ASIAN SCHOOLGIRL
Brenda squirmed and gasped. She didn’t think she would ever get used to the heat of a dog and then Garrison unzipped his pants. He rubbed his cock against her face and mouth and pushed into her. He fucked her mouth slowly, then said some thing to CJ who reached between her and his dog. He pulled his dog’s bulbous dick out of her pussy and pressed it at the opening of her ass. Brenda struggled and moaned and screamed on Garrison’s cock as he slid inside her. He was thick and smooth, hot, so hot and Brenda tried to shake her head. The dog pounded at her and Garrison matched his pace, fucking her throat and groaning loudly, the dog panting above her
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
The dog’s hot cum in her ass was unlike anything she had ever felt, it was like he was pissing inside her, the force of his cum jetting into her, and she felt it flowing out of her, down over her swollen pussy lips and her legs. Then Garrison filled her mouth and she choked, gagged but swallowed and sucked as hard as she could. Garrison wiped himself on her face and hair and Tyrone led the dog away. Brenda heard the men talking as they walked away from her pen. Left alone in her mess she keened and rocked, tears pouring down her face. She tasted blood from a cut on her lip and she was hungry, scared and disgusted with herself. She couldn’t even think about he body’s reactions, she had to figure out how to get out of here. She almost screamed when she felt Tyrone’s hand on her back
ASIAN SCHOOLGIRL

asian schoolgirl

ENTER TO ASIAN SCHOOLGIRL
She hadn’t even heard him. He laughed, leaned down and looked into her face, then licked her, licked her face from her chin to her forehead, then again. I like you, Red.” He patted her head then walked away, and she braced herself when she heard him dragging the hose toward her.

ASIAN SCHOOLGIRL asian schoolgirl

asian schoolgirl, orgy teen oral, cum on mature ass, teen pleasure, shaved blonde lesbians in the bathroom, chubby pussy, love to swallow sperm, oral cocks, blonds enjoy, hot pornostar babe,
Related posts: brazzer matures
0 comments

BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES
2011-Dec-28 13:16
Big cock anal blondes. The people all started to arrive by nine in the morning. As they came in to the house, I collected each of the questionnaires. I scanned most of them and was quite impressed with the variety of choices that were highlighted. My task may not be as difficult as I had first imagined


I had locked all of the rooms upstairs, which I did not want people to enter. There were five bathrooms available to my guests. All rooms had the CCTV cameras in place and working. The changing booths were all working as well. The middle school principle waved to me and I went to greet her. "Greeting Mrs. Hirchell. I am glad to see you could make it." "Please call me Emma." She said. "And please call me John


" I answered. "I am happy too report that all of the data required to be entered by the Middle school has been entered." She reported. "Excellent! Maybe we should give the children a reward for their efforts. Do you have any suggestions?" I asked. "Well, if you started to big cock anal blondes have weekly parties like Peter Colters used to have, I think that would fit the bill. Most of the parents took part in those parties and truly miss them." Emma stated. "You as well?" I asked. "Especially me. They created a unique need in me as with all of the townsfolk." "Well, I just may do that. Depending on the amount of cooperation the town is willing to provide. I know many of the business people are willing to help, I'm unsure of the other townsfolk." "Oh. I think you will have one-hundred percent, once they realize what your intent is." "I assume that I will have your full cooperation. If I should need any of the children for a small project." "I will be happy to provide you with all that you need
BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES

big cock anal blondes

ENTER TO BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES
I am willing to assist you in any areas, where you might need it." Saying that she handed me her Questionnaire. I quickly reviewed it. "Very good. I can see you will be an asset to the town and the children. You seem to be very versatile. I am sure that we will get along just fine." "Thanks you, John


I am at your service." She smiled. "Please excuse me I have to greet the guests as they arrive." I headed for the front door and greeted around six children around twelve years old, two boys and four girls. They smiled and blushed as they handed me their forms. "Please, help yourselves. There are changing rooms by the pool feel free to use them. There is food if you care to eat and bathrooms on all three floors. Please don’t enter the locked rooms." I said knowing that this was just what they needed to try to see what was in those rooms. I scanned their sheets and noticed that they were all virgins. This confused me. In a town like this, how could they all be virgins? I walked over to Emma


"Emma. I notice that most of the children are virgins, even the boys. Why is that?" "The families were still under contract to the Colters. I am sure that the Colters did not know the terms of Peter, but the families did." She informed me. I smiled ear to ear. "I figured you'd like to hear that." I leaned into her and whispered. "All that virgin cock and cunt!" She smiled
BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES

big cock anal blondes

ENTER TO BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES
"Ready for the plucking." She was almost salivating. "Old or young?" I asked her. Her response was. "YES!" I chuckled. "Have you met Howard Retin?" I asked. "I know him." She said. "Try him!" I suggested. This was the very old guy that was the last one with Laura. "He is over there." She walked over to Howard and started a conversation. Howard saluted me and mouthed thanks. They faded into the garden. They returned a few minutes later. Emma walked over to me and said
"Oh my god. I never would have guessed. Thanks. You don't mind if we get together during the week do you?" "Consider it a management incentive for both of you." I smiled. "But keep him away from the children yet." "Bet on it!" She smiled. "I hope you will let me, taste some of the boys and girls." "Just taste? I asked. "Yes


Unless you have some children built like Howard." "I doubt that, but you never know." She walked back to Howard and he smile when she got there. He nodded as if pleased with the news. I smiled. I went to the podium and asked for everyone's attention. "Hello friends and neighbors. You all realize why you are here. I hope the children were informed and understand the conditions that we are living in. I intend to meet with everyone today in private. I want to discuss your forms. I will meet with each person alone
I will explain what the needs are and how I will try to control them. No one will work outside of the collective. Please feel free to ask any question that may arise or anything that you may not understand. Whenever an assignment is given, you have the right to speak to me about it. I will have the final say. I will also try to stay within the guidelines that you have outlined. But in some cases, I may have to override your selections and/or incentives


We must work in the interest of the collective. All grievances should be directed to me. As I come up to you and ask you to come to my office, after a few minutes, you will enter my office on the other side of the kitchen. Please knock before entering. Thank you and enjoy yourselves." There was a load round of applause. I walked over and got a drink of soda from the bartender
She smiled and handed me my drink. I had fifteen people on staff serving everyone else and had made arrangements to meet with them the next week. I walked over to the pool and saw a young girl. She appeared to be around ten. She was flat chested and almost no shape to her body. "Hi. What is your name?" I asked. "Michelle Price." She answered. "Did you understand what I said?" "Yes sir. Am I to go to your office in five minutes?" "Yes, sweetheart


Don't be afraid." "I'm not. Mommy and daddy told me it would be fun." "Well, maybe not today, maybe later. Ok?" "K." I went to my office and left the door open. Michelle knocked on my door and I told her to enter and close the door. She walked over to the desk and I told her to sit on my side of the desk. So I could observe her body language. "Michelle, did you fill out this form all by yourself?" "After mom and dad explained some of the stuff to me." "Did you understand what they were talking about?" "Mostly. The girls at school talk about this stuff a lot." "How old are you?" "Ten." "Do you ever touch yourself?" She looked confused. "I reached out and touched her chest. Here?" I reached and touched between her legs
BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES

big cock anal blondes

ENTER TO BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES
"Or here?" "Only when I have gone pee and have to clean myself." I told her to stand and come over by me. She stood and walked between my legs, facing me. I ran my hands from her hair, down her sides, to her toes and back to her hip. I held her hip and moved her close to my face. I breathed on her sex
She wiggled. "Does that feel good?" "Yes, I like the way you touched me." "Does anyone else touch you like that?" "No. But if felt nice." "Ok." I kept her in front of me. "Have you ever seen a boy naked or a man?" "No." She giggled. "What about other girls?" "Yes. In the showers at school." "Do you like the way they look?" "Yes." "Would you like to see a boy nude or a man?" "Yes." She giggled. I asked her if she knew what oral sex was. This was one of the questions. "Mommy said that it meant to put a boys thing in my mouth." "Would you like to do that?" She shook her head yes. I was never going to make it through the day. I wanted to see if she would. But I resisted. I scheduled her for a meeting on Monday with her mother and father. Then released her to join the party. I walked out and looked for my next candidate
BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES

big cock anal blondes

ENTER TO BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES
I took a boy of about eleven years old. "Will you please come to my office." "Yes Sir." I walked to my office left the door open. He knocked and entered when I told him to. He came to my desk and sat on my side of the desk. "What is your name?" "Billy Parker." I scanned his sheets. "So Billy, you like girls and boys?" "Yes." "Do you understand what I mean by like?" "Yes, to have sex with." I unzipped my fly and pulled out my cock. "Would you like to suck on this for me?" He got out of his seat and reached for my toss cock. "Never mind. I just wanted to see if you liked boys for real." "Wow
BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES

big cock anal blondes

ENTER TO BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES
You have a big one." "If I had a naked girl here for you what would you do first." "Grab her boobs." "Have you ever seen a naked girl?' "Only a baby one." "Do you ever touch yourself." "Do you mean jerk off?" "Yes." "Yes. About three times a day." "Ok. I'm finished with you for now." This was going to be a real waste of time. I reviewed some of the sheets and narrowed it down to the parents and their choices. Most were into incest or infidelity. Five women wanted to try bestiality. Most men wanted pedophilia or teens
BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES

big cock anal blondes

ENTER TO BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES
There was a bunch of BI or gays. About three males were totally submissive, eight females. There were four dominant females and two males. There were a variety of other perversions to numerous to list. Some sexual acts suggested acts of which I have never heard. This was going to take some time to sort out. I figured that I would have to search through Colters library and see if I could pick up some pointers on how to handle these different acts. I decided to pair like requests so that I could get a few of the incentives out of the way. There were many that liked, either giving or getting oral or both, men and woman. That was one of the most common ones
There were of course women who wanted giant males. I had the men include the size of the cocks on the form. I had decided that the children would have to be done under my direct supervision. I didn't want children hurt or turned off to sex. I decided to start entering the data into the computer and trying to get a correlation of common requests. But first I needed some release. I went outside and saw this beautiful girl that looked around twelve years old. Just starting to develop. I approached her and asked her to come to my office. After I arrived I sat and waited. She knocked and I told her to come in


She entered very nervous. "Don't be nervous. Come sit here." She sat next to me, facing me. She had on a small two-piece swimsuit. "What is your name?" I asked. "Maria Torres." "How old are you?" "I am eleven." "Did you fill out the form by yourself or did mom or dad help you?" "I filled it out myself." "Did you understand all of the questions?" "Most of them. The ones I didn't I looked up in a health book, or asked my sister about." "Very good." I smiled. "It says that you have never seen a grown male, but would love to see one." "Yes." she blushed. "What else would you like to do with a grown male?" "Everything." She blushed. "Have you ever been naked before a grown male?" "No." She said swallowing hard. "Do you know why a male gets an erection?" "Because he is excited." "What excites a male?" "Seeing a naked girl or imagining what he would like to do to her." "How can a guy tell a girl is excited?" "She get wet, down there." "Are you wet?" "Yes." "Would you like to show me?" "Yes." She stood up and moved her suit bottoms to her knees. "Please remove them." She stepped out of them and sat down with her knees together. "May I see how wet you are?" She spread her legs. "Please stand over here and spread your legs." She stood between my legs and spread her legs. I placed one hand on her ass and slide my hand between her legs. She closed her eyes and pressed into my hand. "Why don't you remove your top as well." I instructed. She reached up and removed her top still pressing her body into my hand. I removed my hand and asked her to step back a second
She reluctantly stepped back. I adjusted my chair to a higher height so that my face was even with her. I waved her back to me she came and I could feel her thighs against the inside of my thighs. Her mound was inches from the front of my pants. I looked up into her dark eyes and saw a desire in them. I reached out with both hands and ran my fingers through her silken black hair. She leaned into my hand like a kitten being petted, her eyes closed. She took in a breath and sighed as she let it exhale. I continued down her beautiful face to her cheeks
I took one finger and ran it across her lips. She had full lips. Her mouth opened slightly. I pressed the finger into her mouth. Her tongue started to play with my finger. She moaned a little. I slide a finger behind her ear and she smiled and turned into it like it tickled a little. I removed the finger from her mouth and circle her one nipple, not touching it just circling it
BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES

big cock anal blondes

ENTER TO BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES
She had reddish brown nipples about the size of a quarter. They were slightly elevated. As I closed on the nipple, the nipple began to rise away from her chest. I leaned in and kissed her lips with mine and used my lips to pull on hers. I could not believe that this girl was only eleven
BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES

big cock anal blondes

ENTER TO BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES
She was such a turn on. I placed my index finger from my other hand to my lips and wet it. I then proceeded to her other nipple. She arched into the contact. I pushed her back a little and stood up
I dropped my pants and sat down. I raised my legs and told Maria to remove my pants. I still had my trunks on. Her eyes were locked on my shorts, trying to see anything. She removed the pants and handed them to me. I placed them on the desk. Her eyes were wide in anticipation
I stood and told her to remove my shorts. She licked her lips and moved her fingers inside of my waistband and slid them down. As my cock jumped into view her head jerked back and she smiled. Her eyes got large. Her mouth opened in surprise. She looked into my eyes. "May I touch it." Maria said nervously. I smiled
"Sure, if you would like to touch me." She reached out and grasped my cock in her fingers. She moved her face really close to my cock, and studied it. She held it tightly and moved the foreskin up and down. I reached out and started to lightly pinch her nipples. She came closer and pressed her tits against my hands
She used her other hand to cup my balls and explored my groin. I ran my hands over her body from her neck to her ass. Her body felt so soft and smooth. She really was enjoying touching me so I just allowed her to continue. After allowing her enjoy the contact, I asked her. "Would you like to taste it?" She looked up at me and shook her head. I placed my hand behind her head and guided her head down into my lap. She placed the head of my cock to her lips and licked it. Never taking her eyes off of my face. I smiled and shook my head


She started to lick up and down the shaft. My eyes closed and opened as the silky tongue pressed up and down my shaft. She came back to the head and allowed the head to enter into her mouth. She rotated her head with her lips locked over the crown. I let out a moan. "Did your mother teach you how to please a man?" She opened her mouth and mumbled. "No, my sister, told me how to do it." Then she returned to her pleasing me. I held her head and removed her mouth from me
I guided her over to a couch in my room and lay on my back. She immediately returned to her task. I guided her lower body around and had her straddle my chest. I was presented with an open pussy to look at. I placed my hands on her ass and spread her cheeks. This gave me a full view of her back end and I could see her mouth working on my cock. She had her hip high and was in a doggy position


I wet my finger and found her clit. As I touched her clit, her mouth stopped moving as well as her tongue. I gently massaged her clit. I could see the juices dripping down from her pussy onto my chest. She again started moving on my cock. I wet the other hand on her pussy juices and probed one finger into her butt hole. I pressed the finger forward and it slowly entered her ass. Her hip tilted and she tried to sit back onto the finger


I had to stop her from sitting on the finger. I did not want to hurt her. The hand that was working her clit came out and I placed it on her ass and prevented her from moving backward. I felt myself starting to cum. "Swallow it Maria. Drink it all down." She didn't miss a drop. Burst after burst went into her mouth and she gulped it down like a pro
BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES

big cock anal blondes

ENTER TO BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES
She continued to milk me and lick the remaining cum from me. I started to get flaccid and she sat up on my chest. "Maria turn around." I said. She turned around on my chest and looked into my face smiling. "Was I good?" She said with some trepidation. I smiled at her and said. "Excellent! You did a great job. Would you like more?" "Yes please!" I pushed her down to my stomach and told her to stand up. She stood. I moved and stood and told her to lie down on the couch


I got between her legs. I kissed her lips and she stuck her tongue in my mouth. She had the face of innocence and the manners of a slut. I loved it. I continued to kiss her and slide down to her nipples, then to her belly big cock anal blondes button. I kissed down to where her pubic hair should be present and there were a few dark hairs there. I slide to the right over her ovaries and she shivered and pressed into my mouth
CLUBTUG.COM
I kissed back to her left side and got the same reaction. I then centered and slide to her pubic bone and covered her bone with my mouth pushing my tongue against her slit. She moaned loudly and pressed into my mouth. I had my hands under her butt and pressed a finger into her asshole. My other finger went to her cunt. My finger slide into he pussy to the hymen


She started to move like she was having a seizure. I pressed my fingers forward and entered her butt to the palm. Her hymen gave way and she screeched. I held my finger still and quickly started to lick her. She calmed down and shortly got into the motion of my licking


Her hip motion was causing my finger to move inside of her. Her legs wrapped around my arm with her heels in my armpits. She was pulling me into her. Her hands grabbed me by the hair and pulled me into her. I thought this tiny little girl was going to smother me between her legs. I was totally enjoying this young girl
BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES

big cock anal blondes

ENTER TO BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES
She was willing to do anything and she did it anxiously. She had such a beautiful face, her body although not fully developed, had promise beyond any girls that I had seen to date. She was sweet and it appeared that she was designed for sex. She came and continued to experience multiple orgasms as I continued to lick her. I counted at least five. I decide that this young girl was ready to get the thing she most wanted. I pulled away and told her. "Ok, Maria." I sat up and told her to straddle my cock. She needed help getting into position, but when she straddled me, her hand grasped my cock and guided it big cock anal blondes to her pussy
She sunk down on my cock like she had done it before. I could see the blood on my finger from her cherry. So I know she was new to this. She buried my cock into her until my pubic hair tickled her mound. She started pumping like there was no tomorrow. Almost immediately she came again
Her cunt sucked at my cock and gripped it like a vise. I couldn't believe that this was the hottest fuck that I have had in my life. I came inside of her within minutes. She kept going and I remained hard inside of her furnace. I pulled her tightly to my body and kissed her deeply. No eleven-year old girl had a right to be so special. She never let up


I came again flooding her with my cum. She swooned and collapsed as she came with me this last time. I lay her down on the couch and covered her with a sheet. She slept. I went outside in search of her parents and found them. "Mr. Phillipe Torres?" "Yes Mr. Johnson." He answered. "I believe that Maria will be spending the night with me. Can you point out her sister please?" I asked. He smiled


"Was she good? Did she satisfy you?" He asked. "Very much! You have a very special daughter there. I may keep her for myself. Her sister?" I asked. He was very pleased with my statement and he shook my hand vigorously. "I know you will care for her, better then I can. I would be pleased for her to stay with you as long as you like
Her sister is Rosa Moore. She is married. But I believe still under contract. She is over by the pool." He pointed to a very pretty girl of around eighteen years old. "Thank you. I am sorry but I will not be able to complete all of the interviews that I had intended to complete today
Rest assured that Maria has filled your first months requirements, an I see my personal use of her as a definite incentive for our business relations to grow in your favor." He smiled and his wife came over and kissed me on the lips. "Thank you. If I can be of service please call me." Said his wife Anna. I walked over to Rosa and asked her to come into my office. Her husband, I assume, stood and kissed her. He took my hand and shook it. "I am Richard, Rosa's husband. She will do anything that you wish. Both her family and mine have contracts with you." "No regrets on your part?" I asked. "I have been informed that if you require her services for a long time, that my requirements will be tended to by you." He stated. "That will depend upon the situation, also upon your request for satisfaction


The good of our collective is more important then one's needs. I am sure if required I will be able to have you needs taken care of." I stated. "I am sorry Mr. Johnson. I didn't mean to offend you. Please accept my apologies." He said. I walked over to him and whispered. "What was your request?" "I want her mother or sister
BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES

big cock anal blondes

ENTER TO BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES
If it is possible." He whispered. "Or my mother or sisters." "I don't think that will be a problem. We will see how it turns out. Ok?" "Yes sir." I walked back to the office. I went into the office and waited a few minutes until I heard a knock on my door
I got up and opened the door. There stood Rosa. "Please come in. I have just spent time with your sister and it appears that she is well satisfied. Come in." We walked over to the couch and there lay Maria, under the cover. I sat on the couch and uncovered Maria's pussy. It was dripping my cum. "Would you like to clean your sister up?" I asked. She looked me in the eyes. I smiled. "Your sister wanted you to clean her after her first cock." "Really." She smiled. "That little devil
Was she good?" "Very. You did an excellent job training her. How did you do it?" "I let her watch me and Richard. Then explained what I had done and how I did it." "Would you like some towels, or are you going to do it with your mouth?" I asked. Her expression showed surprise. "Can I do it with my mouth?" "But of course. After you finish with her you can do it to me. Alright?" She smiled
BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES

big cock anal blondes

ENTER TO BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES
"I would love to do it to you. Maybe we both can at the same time." "She is staying the night. Would you like to as well?" "Yes, please." "How many men have you been with?" I asked. "Only Richard." "How big is he?" "He is four inches, but very fat." "Would you like something this size?" I asked as I pulled out my cock. Her eyes brightened and her mouth opened. "Yes!" "Well clean your sister first." She lifted her sister legs and spread them. She started to lick her sister. Maria's eyes opened and looked up at me. Then she realized that I was not between her legs and looked down. "Rosa! I did good
BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES

big cock anal blondes

ENTER TO BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES
Just like you said." She arched her hip into her sister's mouth. I got to my knees and kissed Maria on the mouth. I continued kissing her until her sister was done cleaning her. She had a series of multiple orgasms at her sister's expense. I walked over to my desk and picked up the hand-held intercom. I told one of the porters to inform Mr. Moore that Rosa would be spending the night. I went back to the couch and sat between the two girls
BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES

big cock anal blondes

ENTER TO BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES
I lifted Maria on to my lap and cuddled with her. "Would you like to take a nap Maria?" I asked. She smiled and shook her head yes. I escorted the girls to my guest bedroom and told them to relax and clean themselves up for tonight. There was an attached bathroom fit for a princess. Having reviewed some of the other folders, I returned to poolside and had casual conversations with some of my guests. I went over to Emma and told her that as soon as I could assign case numbers to the individual surveys, I would like the school to enter them into the system. "It would be our honor." Said Emma. "Just let me know when they are ready and I will send one or more of our students to pick them up." "Thanks. Female students I assume? How are things going with your new friend?" She rubbed her groin and said. "Sore, but great." I smiled and went to Anna Torres. "So Anna
BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES

big cock anal blondes

ENTER TO BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES
How do you feel about your son-in-law?" She looked at me with question in her eyes. "Do you lick him." I intentionally misspoke, smiling. "Oh! Is it what he wants?" She asked. "Well I understand he is short but fat. Is this to your liking?" She blushed and smiled. "I think I would like to try it." "Ok. I am assigning Phillipe a task to be completed out of town tonight. I will tell Richard that I want him to service you tonight in your home. Ok?" Anna blushed and smiled. "Ok." I later told Phillipe that I had an assignment for him tonight
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
The widow Jasmine Lee was in need of some assistance tonight and that I have informed his wife that he would be out of town doing a task for me. Mrs. Lee is at the Lee Estate. She needs some affection. He smiled from ear to ear and said. "Can I leave now?" "No. Not until seven o'clock this evening." I told him. I found Mrs
BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES

big cock anal blondes

ENTER TO BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES
Lee and informed her that she would be getting a visit this evening by her number two choices on her request form this evening at seven thirty. She smiled. "Thanks you so much." "He will be staying the night." I hope this meets with your approval. "I will be speaking with your girls later this week. That is, if you have no objections? Unless you would like them to spend the week with me?" "Oh! I have no objections at all. I hope you can make them like me. They seem so immature for there age
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I doubt if they even touch themselves. It would be fine with me if they spend the week with you." "As beautiful as they are, they shouldn't have to do that." I said. She smiled. "Thanks you. Mr. Johnson." "I will be stopping in the restaurant this week on Wednesday
Please have all of the staff available. I will pay the overtime." I stated. "All right, Mr. Johnson they will all be there." Said Mrs. Lee. I walked past Richard Moore and informed him that he had an appointment with his mother-in-law this evening and would be spending the night with her. He was to go there after eight o'clock this evening. I went into the changing booth and got into my bathing suit
I walked out to the pool and got into it. I waded out to some of the younger girls and boys. I started to play with them in the water helping those that couldn't swim. I held on their bellies and had them kick their legs. I spent about a half and hour with the children trying to make them feel comfortable with me. For some reason, probably from their parents telling them to, a group of young preteen girls came over to me and started to talk to me. "Are you Mr. Johnson?" "Yes. I am
BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES

big cock anal blondes

ENTER TO BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES
Can I do something for you?" They giggled. "Oh! Gigglers huh? I bet you love to be tickled." "No, no, no, no!" They all shouted and ran away. With taunts of "I bet you can't catch me." They would come close to me and then try to swim away. After a few taunts I dove and caught a cute one by her ankle and slide my hand up to her cunt. Pulled her into me and massaged her pussy. She stopped struggling and I threw her into the water
She flushed and stood a little further back. Then the next one got close and I did the same thing. After all of the four girls had been handled they all move closer to me. They started to hang on me as I randomly felt their cunts. Every once in a while a hand would hold my cock and then let go. "Would one of you girls like to come to my office?" I said figuring to scare them away. They all jumped up and down saying, "Me, me, me, me." "Maybe next week. I'm a little tired this week. Ok?" "Awww!" they all pouted. "Sorry
BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES

big cock anal blondes

ENTER TO BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES
I have to talk to a lot of people. You wouldn't want to have to go in with Mr. Roberts or Miss Henshaw would you?" "Ewww!" No I'll wait." Said three of the four. I made a mental note of this as I grabbed the one that didn't seem to mind. "I whispered in her ear. Which one would you like?" "Miss Henshaw." She whispered. "Ok, next week


What is your name?" I whispered back. Lifted her legs toward the other girls and moved her bathing suit aside showing her pussy to her friends. They blushed but didn't remove their eyes from their friend's cunt. "My name is Emmy Gorevick." She answered. "Do you girls like what you're seeing?" They all blushed and smiled. "Whose next?" The three remaining girls jumped on me. I grabbed the next one and lifted her and showed her pussy. All of the girls' eyes moved so that they could see the one on display. They all took their turns. One or two of the boys joined in the viewing
The adults in the pool, men and women, paused to watch the display as well. I remember thinking to myself; the people in this town were very definitely in favor of this type of activities. I interviewed most of the preteens and reviewed their surveys with them. In most cases the children were well informed of what would be required of them and had a good understanding of the acts that they might need to perform. They showed almost no fear, but were a little nervous. I made an effort to interview some of the less attractive male and female teens


I tried to make them feel good about themselves. I found that the less attractive teens appeared to be more interested in older teens, even with adults. I had always believed that younger girls should be with older males and older females should be with younger males. It seemed that someone had screwed up the sexual tendencies. Older women are much more horny then older males. Younger males are much more horny then older males
Don't get me wrong, I like females of any age, but lean toward younger girls. I am not into males at all. So I had a very busy day. Everyone left around seven after having dinner. Rosa and Maria had joined their family for dinner. As their parents left, they went into my recreation room and watched the cable TV. I had all of the channels including the adult channels
BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES

big cock anal blondes

ENTER TO BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES
They were watching a porn movie when I got there. The caterers had cleaned up the food and would return in the morning to clean up the area. They would be setting up the pool area for tomorrow's party. 'Hi girls. Do you feel refreshed?" I asked. "Yes, thank you." Said Maria. "Yes, it must be great to have all of this luxury." Rosa said. "Yes, it kind of spoils one after a time. Any time you want to spend time here, just call and I'll arrange it


But you come as individuals, no husbands or parents. If I have business guests here, you may be required to perform services for my guests, both male and female. So unless you want to be involved, when you call, ask." I smiled. The both girls smiled. I went over and sat between them on the sofa. They both cuddled up against me. They were dressed in cotton dresses with nothing on underneath their dresses. I was dressed in a robe over my bikini bathing suit
BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES

big cock anal blondes

ENTER TO BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES
I placed my arm around the both of them. They both smelled delightful. At around nine o'clock, we retired to the master bedroom. I ensured that both girls were three holers that night. Between resting the girls perform clean up on me and each other, without the use of towels, except after anal. I must have dozed off around 1:00 AM. I was greeted in the morning to Rosa, between my legs, sucking like there was no tomorrow. Maria was still sleeping. "I never knew how different the male cock can be. I love your cock. Richard was short-changed


Can I come over and at least give you a blow job, when I need it?" Rosa asked. "I think it would be better if I arranged for you to experience different sizes, that way you wouldn't get bored." I smiled. She smiled around my cock, then moved off of it. "I think that I would really like that?" "I think our business partners would like that as well." I smiled. She returned to her task and brought me to completion. I looked at the clock and got out of bed. I reviewed Rosa's interview form. "Would you like to update your form?" I asked. She smiled. "Yes, thank you. Can I just write anything on it?" "Be careful what you write. Would you like to be raped or gang banged?" I asked. "Maybe?" "What about spanked, peed on or in, shit on or dogs?" I asked. She made a face. "I guess I had better be a bit more specific


I can update this as needed, right?" She asked. "Of course. I can arrange a controlled event for you if you want to try something." I said. She smiled. "I think I'm going to like this contract stuff. Will Maria have to do all of those things?" "She will be given the same options as you. If you want to you can try to influence her, but be careful, any denial of a reasonable request can affect all of your family." I said. "I would be concerned about her being raped, I could handle it, but I doubt that she could." Said Rosa. "I wouldn't let anyone come to harm, unless they take it out of my hands. Any girls under twenty-five years of age have no say I control them. I will not allow then to be injured." "Great." She took her form and started to change things. I hit the showers and got dressed in a shirt and jeans, sans underwear
I returned to the guestroom and Rosa handed me her altered form. She had removed age restrictions on males and females. Indicated she would participate in a gang bang as a subject or administer. She would orally service any male or female. I took the form and left for my study. Rosa waited for Maria to wake up then they both showered together. They both found clothes in the guest room closet and wore bikinis under their cotton dresses. I had all guestroom closets filled with cotton dresses of all sizes


Already the economy of the town was increasing, at my expense. Everything in my house was paid for by me and was purchased through the town, except for the surveillance equipment. It also provided perks for the townsfolk that visited my house. I was sure that Rosa was going to be very popular with the clients. She was willing and extremely beautiful. When Rosa and Maria came down, we sat down to breakfast. The guests weren't going to arrive for another two hours. "Rosa, how would you like to assist me today with some of the male teens?" "Ok, what kind of assistance?" "I would like you to use the guestroom and entertain six teen boys, at the same time
BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES

big cock anal blondes

ENTER TO BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES
Do you feel that you could handle it?" She smiled. "I would love to try." "Very well. Your name appears on their forms as the number one wish." I said. "Maria, you will stay with me today again." She smiled. "But we will be with other people. Ok?" Her eyes got wide and she thought for a second then smiled. "Ok!" "When your husband or parents get here today, please spend some morning time with them, if they arrive early enough


Of course, if they arrive later, at least greet them and if you are currently 'busy' excuse yourself and tell them you are required to assist me. They will gladly allow you to leave." I instructed. I did not expect them to be here very early. I was sure that their new sex partners and them would be enjoying the variety that they had just received. "Maria, you can do as you please before noon. I mean, that you can swim or play with your friends, no sex. You will have a very busy afternoon." I smiled. "Rosa, as soon as one of the males arrive, I will send him to you
You can then take the initiative and take him to your guestroom. Others will be sent up to you as you release the other, unless you would like to service a few at a time. If you would, contact me with this device. It is a direct line to my earphone. No one else but me can hear your request. "I handed her a device that looked like a cell phone
BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES

big cock anal blondes

ENTER TO BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES
Just depress this button and speak. Unfortunately, no other girls will be available at this time. I must break them in, unless you know of another adult female that may be interested. If you have some or one in mind, let me know and I'll check their forms, to insure that they are interested." Maria said. "Yes, Nina Rodriguez, Fiona Jacobs and Sally Bishop might be interested in preteen or teen boys. The first two are married, but Sally is a virgin


If you have her visit with you earlier, or we only allow her to do oral, both give and receive, I'm sure she would love it." I went to a nearby terminal and brought up the ladies names that she mentioned. All had a very high preference for old or younger males and females. It appears that men their age were not a high preference. Although Sally had my name as the top male on her list, of course, she knew her virginity belonged to me. I returned to Maria and Rosa. "If you hear me announce, on the guestroom intercom, that a preferred guest, preferred guests or all of the preferred guests have arrived, it will mean that one, two or all of you friends are willing to help you and are available. Just respond on the device that I gave you, which one, two or all you would like to join you." Rosa smiled. "Great. If I only have one boy available at the time how can I ask you for more boys?" "Say 'xxxx' more boys please
They will be forth coming. I am sure that one boy can be used by three or four females, if your creative." I smiled. Rosa thought a minute the smiled. "I guess your right. At least until he gets reinforcements." "Yes, a tall standing army." I smiled. Rosa laughed. "How?" Asked Maria. "One girl on her back with his head between her legs. With him on all fours, one under his hip giving oral, one at his back licking his butt, or one on each of his hands." Smiled Rosa. "The ladies can also position themselves to give him something to look at as two of the girls service him." Maria's eyes brightened. "Oh wow. I can hardly wait until I can be with more then one guy or girl and guy." "This afternoon is not that long a wait." I smiled. Maria's face brightened and she got a sparkle in her eyes that made her look like an angel. I was going to hate sharing this girl, but for the good of the town, I was willing. We had a leisurely breakfast before the guests started to arrive


I had sent the girls into the house so that no one would know that they spend the night, but their families. Later, I told them that they should join the guests that had arrived and mix with them to make it look as if they came together. They left by the front door and came back in through the pool entrance. Of course, anyone noticing their entrance would never say anything anyway, if they wanted to stay in my good graces. The people in this town were very discrete and knew any deviation from the town policies, would result in financial loss and expulsion from the town and possible criminal charges. Fortunately, this never occurred
The benefits of living and being in this town far outweighed the possible repercussions of a loose tongue. As the back gate bell sounded, I instructed the girls to go to their respective rooms. I went to the back gate and opened it. The first to arrive, were Mr. Shaun and Shanna O'Reilly, and his three daughters and two sons. I had them come in and told them to enjoy breakfast. When your son's are finished, please have them come speak to me, as I will be greeting the new arrivals. They went to a table that could seat eight and the boys got up and started to serve themselves


The servers from the catering service were busy setting up the buffet. When the boys returned to the table, the girls did the same. Finally as the parents were about to serve themselves, one of the servers, Annabel Swift, went to their table and took their order and returned it to them in three minutes. Numerous guests had begun to arrive at this time. I greeted all of them, trying to connect faces with names and their forms. Richard Moore and Mrs. Torres arrived near to the beginning of the announced start time
BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES

big cock anal blondes

ENTER TO BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES
Mrs. Torres stated that she was unsure of when her husband would be home so they came here to be safe. I contacted the girls and they did as instructed and upon entering the back gate went to greet Richard and Anna. Anna explained that since dad was out of town on business, that Richard was kind enough to bring her here. They went to separate tables Anna and Maria and Richard and Rosa. They explained that they had some assignment today and that they would not be available. Richard and Rosa decided to join Mrs


Torres and Maria. The O'Reilly boys had finished breakfast and came over by me and told me that they had finished their breakfast. I told them to give me five minutes and then to report to my study. I had one of my the porters greet the newly arriving guests and tell them that I was trying to process as many forms as was possible to try to get the economy moving in the right direction. Tell them that I will greet them all later, as time permitted and to please accept my apologies. The porter, Jean Anderson, was to record the names of those that entered. She was to give me the list, as I became available. I went to my study. The boys knocked. "Please come in. You must be Wayne 14 and you must be Michael 11." I indicated by pointing to them. "Yes sir." Said Wayne. "The both of you have identical forms, obviously you both filled out the forms together, correct?" I asked with a smile. "Yes, cause Michael didn't understand a lot of the questions." Said Wayne. I smiled
"Ok, let review the forms then. But Wayne let Michael answer the questions first, ok?" "Ok." "Michael, have you ever seen a naked girl?" "Umm, my sisters." "Where did you see them?" "Through a peep hole in our closet." I smiled. "Did it get you excited?" "Yes, I got a hard on." "So what did you do with your hard on?" "Wayne showed me how to jerk off." "On you or on himself?" "He showed me on himself, but I did it on me." "Did you cum?" "Yes, but I didn't squirt. I can now though." "Have you ever touched a girl?" "Yeah. I wrestle with my sisters all of the time." "I mean have you ever touched their naked pussy, tits or ass?" "No, but I want to do it." "Have they ever touched your naked cock or balls?" "No, but I want them to do it." "Do you like older women?" "Yeah, they have bigger boobs." "Which woman would you like see and touch?" "All of them." "But you're favorite one?" "Maria or Rosa Torres." "What about her mom?" "Her too." "Wayne what about you?" "I like them three too." "Are your answers the same as Michael? Or are there different answers?" I asked. "The same." "Even about your sisters?" "Yes." He said a little embarrassed. "There is no need to feel ashamed
BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES

big cock anal blondes

ENTER TO BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES
If you want something, I will try to give it to you, but you have to let me know what you want, understand?" "Ok." "Do you have other things or people that you would like to see or touch naked?" "Any girl with a pussy!" Said Wayne. "Me too." Said Michael. "Your mom included?" I asked. After a few seconds of hesitation Michael said. "Yes!" "Me too, I guess." "What do you mean you guess?" "I don't want mom to get mad as us." "Ok. Today is your lucky day. Boys, I have arranged to have both of you to meet with a woman and have some fun. You can not speak to anyone about who it is, but you can speak about what you did with her
If you tell anyone her name, I will find out and you will never be able to touch another girl or women in this town, is that clear. If you have needs, you just ask me and I will try to get them for you. Ok?" "OK!" Both boys shouted. I knew they would tell others, but this town was going to have to get used to being used sexually. It was the thing to come in this town and everyone would be involved. "Return to you parents until I come for you. Say nothing to anyone


I will explain it to your parents and sisters." The boys got up and walked out to their parent's table and were very quite. I followed them out a few minutes later and nodded to Rosa and held up two fingers. She smiled and headed for her guestroom. I went over to the O'Reilly's table and sat down. "Your boys have been selected for training today. They will spend a good part of the time away from you today. Don't worry they will be well tended to." I said. "All of your daughters will be introduced to oral today, both giving and receiving." The older daughter covered her mouth and gasped. I had reviewed the parent's form and both indicated a desire to participate in the training of their daughters. "Do either or both of you want to assist in the oral training of your daughters?" I asked. They both looked at each other embarrassed. I whispered to Shaun, then to Shanna. "Ok, I will assist." Said Shaun. "I also will assist." Said Shanna. Becky looked shocked. Becky was the oldest girl


She understood what was being said. Ariel and Harriet had no clue what was going on. Becky was 15, Ariel was 13 and Harriet was 10. "I will be with you. I may have the boys join us later." Shaun smiled. Shanna looked a little concerned. Becky flushed as if she suddenly got full body sunburn. She squeezed her legs together
I looked between her legs, intentionally and smiled as I lick my lips. She gulped. "You have spoken to the girls about their part in the town's economy, haven't you?" I asked. "Yes." Said Shanna. "Becky, you did understand what you would be required to do, correct?" "Yes, Sir." "Don't you want this?" I asked. "Would you like to speak with me in private?" "I do want it. I just thought it would be alone the first time." "It will be when you have intercourse. But you had better get used to seeing oral sex with many people involved
BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES

big cock anal blondes

ENTER TO BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES
There will be groups of men sitting around a table and you younger girls will service them under the table, and possible four or five men or woman in succession. I assure you that you will learn to love it." Shanna said. "You will Becky. It is one of the most enjoyable acts that you can perform or have performed on you. I am sure that in addition to your serving them, you may be put up on the table and have them perform the act on you. You will learn to enjoy others watching you. It will make you feel special." Becky gulped and then thought a few seconds, then smiled
BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES

big cock anal blondes

ENTER TO BIG COCK ANAL BLONDES
"Ok, mom. It's kind of like cheerleading, I guess." "Very good analogy, Becky. It is very much
0 comments

LOOK IN VAGINA
2011-Dec-26 05:45
Look in vagina. This story is based on the Harry Potter books. Thank you JKR! I don't own anything. It's just a story for fun. Hermione's POV Ronald That name had been floating around in Hermione's head for the past weeks. He was the only thing she could think and dream about
LOOK IN VAGINA

look in vagina

ENTER TO LOOK IN VAGINA
She would spend hours and hours laying awake in bed at night just thinking about how it would be like if she had told him that she loved him all these time. She wasn't stupid. She knew that Ron has feelings for her. But why he hasn't said anything? Why is he so afraid? Is it the war? Is it that he still has feelings for Lavender? Or is it me? Maybe it was only her imagination. Maybe Ron had never show any signs of attraction to her. Maybe it was all in her head. Was she really that desperate to believe that Ron fancy her that she misunderstood his actions? No, it can't be
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
No, i'm sure he fancies me. There are so many evidence. Compliments. He always found time to express his admiration for her intelligence, calling her smart, genius or the most amazing compliment ever, when he said to her that she is the most wonderful person he ever met in his life! Well, these are not the typical compliments a girl dying to hear, but every time he says something nice about her she feels like she's the happiest person alive. She still had dreams about that time when he told her "i love you". He only said that because I helped him with his homework, but a girl can dream, right? Just hearing those three words coming out of his mouth was enough to cause Hermione endless nights of romantic and sometimes naughty dreams. Jealousy. All she had to do is say Viktor's name and Ron's face turn red with anger. At first she thought it was because Viktor was a triwizard champion and Harry's opponent. He had to support his best friend, right? Even against his Quidditch hero
But Ron was angry with Harry too during that time so she started to wonder what made him feel so much hate for Viktor. Then it hit her. I went with Viktor to the Yule Ball. Ron asked me to go with him. Well that if you call the "Hey, you are girl. Come with one of us" a proper invitation and I refused. I choose Viktor over Ron. Not that Ron ever wanted to go with me in the first place. He was just out of options and he thought that someone like me could never get a date, so he would do me a favour
LOOK IN VAGINA

look in vagina

ENTER TO LOOK IN VAGINA
A favour! I showed him though! His shocked face when he saw me. His eyes widen, his mouth on the floor and the blood rising up his face showing his clear anger. I honestly thought he was going to hit someone! Protection. She'll never admit that to Ron, but every time Draco and his buffoons calling her names like "filthy mudblood" and he goes all mad at them and he tries to protect her, she feels wonderful. Hermione knew from the start not to paying attention to what pathetic losers like Malfoy could say, but Ron is another story. Ron is like her own Knight in Shining Armor
LOOK IN VAGINA

look in vagina

ENTER TO LOOK IN VAGINA
Every time someone insults her, he is there to defend her and comfort her. He doesn't let anyone to hurt her. Other than him of course. I suppose he is the only one allowed to hurt my feelings , Hermione thought bitterly. Ron is the only one who can make her feel truly happy or deeply hurt and he doesn't even know. Himself. Ron can't hide his feelings. I see the way he looks at me sometimes and I know what that look means, because it's the same as mine
The first thing he does when he sees me, is to give me a smile. Oh, that smile... And then we start a bicker. I'm sure he's doing it for the same reason as me. He wants my attention as I crave for his
LOOK IN VAGINA

look in vagina

ENTER TO LOOK IN VAGINA
So we start bickering. We are not fighting. Sometimes I see Harry how scared he is that one of our rows would go out of control and we are going to say something that would ruin our friendship. But he can't understand. Ron and i know the line and we never cross it. We bicker because we want to
LOOK IN VAGINA

look in vagina

ENTER TO LOOK IN VAGINA
It's our thing. Her-my-nee. I can still hear him saying my name, lying on that hospital bed, almost dead. Despite his pain and unconsciousness , he had me on his mind. Not Lavender, not Harry, but Me. How do you react to something like that? I wanted to hug him and kiss him like there was no tomorrow, but I restrained myself. After all, even if I kissed him he wouldn't know it because of his condition. So I wait. I wait for him to get better
Foolishly I thought that his nearly-death experience would make him see that it's pointless to fight his feelings. That he should start taking risks because life is too short. But 7 months later i'm still waiting. Tomorrow we'll go get Harry from the Dursleys. It's dangerous. I don't even want to think what's going to happen if we have to face Death Eaters. Are we ready? We weren't in the Department of Mysteries. I almost die
LOOK IN VAGINA

look in vagina

ENTER TO LOOK IN VAGINA
What if tomorrow is the last day of my life? What if tomorrow I actually die? I already saved my parents by sending them to Australia with changed memories. But what about me? I've never told Ron about my feelings. I don't want to die without telling him that I love him. I must tell him now! I wonder if he's sleeping. Well, there is one sure way to find out... Hermione climb up the stairs to the second floor and found herself outside Ron's bedroom. After a moment of hesitation she knocked gently the wooden door. "It's open" Ron, almost yelled. Hermione open the door and slowly walked inside and closed the door behind her. "Hey, it's me." Ron's POV Hermione. Ron knew it was her


She is the only one who would knock on his door. Everybody else seems to ignore the fact that this is his room and when the door is closed means it's closed for a reason. He don't want to be disturbed. But nobody except Hermione respects that. That's another reason why I love her, he thought with a smile on his face. The smile quickly faded away though when he saw her face. She was tensed and concerned. Almost scared. Did something happened to her? Did she read something bad in the Daily Prophet? Does this has anything to do with her parents and what she did to them? And if that's the case what do I do? I'm not good with these stuff
Do I hug her and tell her everything would be ok? Yeah, that doesn't sound so difficult. I can do it. But what if it's something else? What if... Oh shut up and ask her already, you git! "Hey, Hermione. Is everything alright?" he worried. "Yeah, I just couldn't sleep
Big day tomorrow," she said. "I know that you sleep late at nights so I thought that you would be awake. Plus everybody now is asleep and I really needed to talk to you without any interruptions," she added looking at him in the eyes. I knew it, Ron thought! She wants to talk about something important and I know i'm going to say something childish and i'll ruin everything. Come on, you can do it. Be a man. Whatever it is, you can handle it. Remember what that book said
Be a gentleman, let her do the talk and whatever she tells you remember that "witches are always right". Take a deep breathe and you can do it. "So what is so important that you couldn't wait until morning?" he asked nervously. "Ron, i'm scared. And i'm not afraid to admit it. Do you realise that tomorrow we are going to face death, right? I have all these horrible images in my mind haunting me and I don't know what to do. What if something goes wrong, Ron? What if this is our last day alive? We might …die tomorrow" Hermione said with a trembling voice and with a tear rolling down her left cheek. Ron walked on her and gently he put his hands on her face caressing her cheek and wiping her tears away


He knew that she needed courage. He had to be brave for her. "Hermione, look at me. Look at me! Everything is going to be alright. We are going, we'll follow Mad-Eye's plan and we'll bring Harry home. And we are going to be fine" he said, his hands still on her face. Ron noticed that Hermione had stopped breathing and she had her eyes closed


Maybe my touch it's too disgusting for her, and he quickly dropped his hands off her face. Several seconds later Hermione seemed to start regain her ability to function properly and after a few deep breaths she looked at him and with a concerned tone she spoke. "How do you know that, Ron? I'm still having nightmares about the Department of Mysteries. We survived by luck that day. Or have you forgot? Maybe the scars in your arm ring a bell? Maybe tomorrow we won't have luck on our side," she said, trying desperately to make him realise how dangerous Harry's rescue will be. "Listen to me Hermione. I know it's dangerous. But I also know that we have no choice. And since we are going to do it, we shouldn't be thinking what might go wrong. We must stay positive," Ron said trying to convinced himself also


"Hey, I'm scared too. I'm terrified actually. But we are not alone now. We have my dad, Bill, Mad-Eye, Lupin, Tonks. Hagrid, Kingsley. They know what they're doing. Together we'll make it. We can do it!" he added, giving her a smile. Hermione looked him in the eyes and then she embraced him in a tight hug
LOOK IN VAGINA

look in vagina

ENTER TO LOOK IN VAGINA
"I knew coming to you was the right decision. I feel so safe when I'm with you," she said, almost whispering. Ron hugged her back and he wished this hug could last forever. She was a good four inches shorter than him, so her head was resting in a perfect position on his chest. His heart was beating like crazy and he was worried if Hermione noticed that. After what it seemed like hours or in reality only a couple of minutes they broke apart and looked each other in the eyes. Hermione spoke first. "Ron I want us to talk about everything. We may not have another chance to do it." Ron didn't expect that. He honestly thought that the hug was the best way to end the night
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
He was quite proud with himself actually. He was serious, he didn't say any inappropriate jokes and he comforted her. Not bad at all! But talk? He wasn't good at this part. And what did she meant by everything? "Okay. If you want to. But what do you mean when you say everything?" asked Ron. "I mean everything, Ron. There so many things I've never told you about and I want to
LOOK IN VAGINA

look in vagina

ENTER TO LOOK IN VAGINA
I really do. But I need some time to find the courage, because what I want to tell you it might change our relationship, or the way you see me forever," she said looking suddenly at her shoes with great interest. Now it was Ron's turn to stop breathing. A billion thoughts crossed his mind in mere seconds. Might change our relationship? What could possibly cause our relationship to change? Oh shite! She's going to tell me about her love feelings about Krum, or worst Harry. I guess she knows that I will probably overreact and she's hoping that I won't have a problem and I will be the supportive best friend. Well forget it, Hermione. If you want Harry, I would never forgive you. And I'm pretty sure Ginny would make you regret the day you laid your eyes on her future boyfriend. And if you want Krum, well I don't know what I'm going to do, but it won't be pleasant
LOOK IN VAGINA

look in vagina

ENTER TO LOOK IN VAGINA
Wait a minute? What if it's someone else? McLaggen maybe? Or someone i don't know? What if she starts telling me about her secret affairs? Oh, Merlin, I don't know if I can do this. I can already see how this will go "You see Ron, I've slept with Krum, then Harry, Cormac, Neville, Seamous, and Blaise", "What about me?", "Don't be ridiculous Ronald. What girl in her right minds would ever want to sleep with you? Now I'm sorry but where was i? Oh, yes! I've also slept with Dean, Michael, Theodore..." Oh, boy! Where is a firewhiskey when you need it? I don't think I can handle this. "Ron? Ronald!" Hermione waved a hand in front of his face and that brought him back in reality. "Are you alright? You seemed a little off," she asked, giving him a worried look. "Yeah, I'm fine. So …you want to talk about everything? Alright, if that's what you want," he said, afraid of what she might start saying. He saw Hermione sit on the down side of his bed and he took his place across from her sitting on the up side. "I have some questions first and I need you to answer me truthfully Ronald


I promise I'll answer any questions of yours. Do we have a deal?" she asked. "I suppose," Ron agreed feeling slightly relaxed. "Ok. I'll go first" she said. Ron noticed how nervous she was, while she kept her eyes on the floor. Suddenly she raise her head and looking at him straight in the eyes, she said


"Lavender." Ron froze. He certainly didn't see that coming. What could she possibly have to ask about Lavender? He looked at her and he saw the determination in her eyes. Bloody hell, where did I get myself into? Taking a deep breath he asked. "What about her?" Hermione's POV Lavender Even the name makes Hermione angry. She was her dormmate for 6 years. She isn't a bright mind
LOOK IN VAGINA

look in vagina

ENTER TO LOOK IN VAGINA
All she cares about is make-up, fashion and gossip. Seeing Ron with her everyday snogging in front of everyone like a lovely couple, broke her heart. What did he saw in that bimbo? I don't deny that she's beautiful. One of the most wanted girls in school actually. But is that a good reason to be with someone? I know Ron. He's not the kind of a guy who would fall for a girl just because of her looks. Yes, he's a boy. And a little daft as far as girls is concerned
LOOK IN VAGINA

look in vagina

ENTER TO LOOK IN VAGINA
He just can't take a hint. Not mine, anyway, she thought bitterly. But to be with her means she must have meant something to him. She must have some hidden endearing qualities. Why her and not me? I need to know. "What about her?" she heard him asking her. Ok, here we go. "Do you love her?" she asked. "What are you talking about?" he asked back looking confused. "My question is quite simple Ron. Do you love Lavender?" she asked him again, this time though raising the tone of her voice. God, he can't be that daft. "No, I don't," he said looking at her and Hermione saw the truth in his eyes. Good, it was only a fling
EMILIABOSHE.COM
But what if he did love her while they were dating? I'm so pathetic... "Did you?" she asked him. "Did I what?" Ron asked back and once again with a confused look. Did you love her when you... when you were together?" she asked him with a choked voice. Please say no, please say no... "No, i didn't" Ron answered almost angrily. "You didn't?" Hermione didn't know what to do next. She had her answer. And it was the answer she hoped for. Yes, he didn't
Lavender means nothing to him. Then why? If he didn't love her while they were a couple, then why he was with her in the first place. "Then why you were with her?" Hermione asked him, clearly unsatisfied with his answer. "I wasn't rejecting a lot of offers Hermione in case you failed to notice. I was 16 and a pretty girl showed interest in me. For the first time an actual girl told me she likes me. What was I supposed to do? Reject her and pray for something better to come?" Ron said, giving her the same look he usually give to her every time she nag him about his homework


That looks means 'give me a break Hermione. I'm doing my best. I'm not perfect like you'. Hermione noticed that and she got angry with his behavior. "Yes!" she almost screamed. Why can't he see that what he did was wrong? You shouldn't be with someone you don't like. "You should have wait Ron. You should have wait for," ...Me, she added mentally. "For who? Do you know any girl besides Lavender who fancies me and I don't know it? Because really, I don't know any," he started shouting back at her. "Ron keep it quiet! You don't have to scream at me" She pulled out her wand and cast the Muffiato spell. "Listen I'm sorry for yelling at you, but you must realise that I'm not Harry, Hermione
I don't make girls turn their heads on me every time I walked by them. I'm not rich, I'm not famous, I'm not good at Quidditch, my clothes are second or third hand so I'm not a fashion icon either. I'm actually surprised Lavender wanted me in the first place," he said with bitterness in his voice. "Not every girl cares about these stuff Ron," she said, feeling sad for him all of a sudden. I'm one of those girls actually... "Oh, I know that. Obviously Lavender is one of those girls
LOOK IN VAGINA

look in vagina

ENTER TO LOOK IN VAGINA
She liked me for me. She never cared about any of these stuff. She was a good girlfriend," Ron said. But he wan't finished. "All I'm saying is that usually when girls look at someone like Krum or Harry, they're thinking how lucky they would be if they were their girlfriends. Not even girlfriends. A date, a kiss, a smile from them is enough to make girls go crazy. Even you, Hermione. Don't tell me that when you went with Krum to the Yule Ball was because you admired how brilliant or articulate he was
LOOK IN VAGINA

look in vagina

ENTER TO LOOK IN VAGINA
You went because he is Viktor Krum." Anger filled Hermione's mind. "How dare you? I never went with Krum because of his fame. I went with him because he asked me. And he did it properly. But you wouldn't know what I'm talking about, right Ronald? And as for Lavender. What do you mean when you said she was a good girlfriend? Are we talking about Lavender Brown? You know the same Lavender Brown you were avoiding after your birthday incident, because you couldn't stand her?" I shouldn't say that. Now images of Ron's almost lifeless body lying on that hospital's bed, flooded her mind and it was too difficult to concentrate on the conversation. "I never said that I was a good boyfriend, Hermione. I never treated Lavender with the right way
LOOK IN VAGINA

look in vagina

ENTER TO LOOK IN VAGINA
I knew from the start that she meant nothing to me but I was..." he didn't finish his sentence. "You were what?" Hermione asked still angry for what he said earlier. "I was tired to be alone, Hermione. I was tired to be the only one left without having been kissed. My baby sister had already two ex-boyfriends and I hadn't even share a lousy kiss with anyone," he said and Hermione saw that he had his hand on his face trying to conceal his embarrassment. "Oh, I see! You just wanted a pair of lips so you wouldn't feel like loser, right? I suppose now that you have kissed Lavender everybody must think how cool you are, Ronald. Welldone," she said sarcastically. "What do you want from me Hermione? You want me to tell you that my relationship with Lavender was a joke? That it was a mistake to be with her in the first place? Because I'm not gonna say it, Hermione. Lavender can be annoying at times, but she wasn't all that bad. She tried to be a good girlfriend


She was honest with her feelings and she never pretended. If anything, I was a mistake to her. She is a good girl and I'm not going to apologized for dating her," he said in a very angry tone. Hermione realised that she might crossed some lines. After all Ron doesn't know the real reason behind her behavior. "I'm sorry, Ron
LOOK IN VAGINA

look in vagina

ENTER TO LOOK IN VAGINA
I didn't mean to insult her or your relationship," she said trying to defuse the tension. "Why my relationship with Lavender is so important to you, Hermione?" he asked her looking at her eyes. Because I was jealous, she wanted to shout at him, but she couldn't do it. Not while he's still angry. She had to wait for him to calm down. "Because I never liked her and I really do think that you should've waited for someone else," she said thinking that it was a good excuse. "Is that all? Is that why you are so mad at me for going out with her?" he asked again, his eyes never leave hers. "Yes. Like I said, I've never liked her and as for you, I'm mad, because I think you've made a mistake


Your first kiss should have been special. With someone you really love." She couldn't help the blush on her face. She was looking anywhere but him, and then she added "And you threw it away." "Well not all of us are lucky enough to have a perfect first kiss like you, Hermione," he said giving her a meaningful look. "What are you talking about?" she asked confused. "I'm talking simony creampie about your first kiss Hermione. It was with Krum on the Yule Ball, right? You were so beautiful with that dress and he was like a prince," he paused at this part and Hermione reminded herself to breath. Ron thought I looked beautiful. Why couldn't he said that to me that night? Why he choose to fight with me instead? Ron spoke again
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
"You danced, you laughed, he was a real gentleman and then you shared your first kiss. Isn't that every girls dream? So, tell me Hermione. Tell me how perfect it was your first kiss. Tell me what I've missed when I throw it away with Lavender!" he yelled at Hermione. Hermione was shocked. Ron knew. He knew about her kiss with Viktor. "How do you know about that?" she asked trying to understand. "Does it matter? What matters is that you never told me," Ron said and it was obvious from the tone in his voice how hurt he was
LOOK IN VAGINA

look in vagina

ENTER TO LOOK IN VAGINA
Hermione didn't say anything. "I think it's my turn now to ask a question, right?" he asked her and she nodded awkwardly. "Alright, ask me anything you want," she said ready to face anything he could ask her. "Viktor Krum," he said. "What about him?" she asked, but she already knew that it was her time to reveal her secrets. Ron's POV Krum That stupid Bulgarian pumpkin-headed prat. What did she saw in him anyway? Yes, he is a famous Quidditch player, but Hermione never liked that sport, so I doubt he dazzled her with his performances. He is rich, but Hermione is not a gold digger. He comes from a royal family so he's probably a prince. Maybe that's it. If they ever got married she would be a princess. You don't turned down that offer easily
Or maybe she went out with him because he's older and probably more mature. Hermione is more serious than other girls of her age. She can hold a real conversation about anything. Maybe that's what she saw in Krum. He's a confident mature man. Obviously he don't have the emotional rate of a teaspoon. "What about him?" he heard her asking him. Okay, here we go. Keep it cool, Ron, whatever she tells you. "What exactly was your relationship with him?" he asked preparing himself for the worst. "I never had a relationship with him, if that's what you're asking. We are just friends," she said with an angry tone. "Friends who kiss each other?" he asked her also with an angry tone. "It happened once Ron
LOOK IN VAGINA

look in vagina

ENTER TO LOOK IN VAGINA
And yes, it was on the Yule Ball. I've never kissed him again," she said looking on the floor. Yes, it was only one kiss! Still bad, but it could be worse. "Why? Was he such a bad kisser?" Ron asked with a grin on his face. "No, if you must know he was a great kisser," she answered blushing. Great? Not just good? How can I compete with great? Well, maybe it wasn't that great. If it was then why they are not together. "So why you are not together if he is such a great kisser?" he asked her. Ron watched her breathing heavily and blushing like mad and looking anywhere but him but he thought it was just an awkward conversation that made her feel uncomfortable. Probably she's just trying to hide things. But then he heard her saying "Because I don't love him Ron." Busted, he thought. She told me that the first kiss should be with someone you love
LOOK IN VAGINA

look in vagina

ENTER TO LOOK IN VAGINA
Hers was with Vicky, so that means she loved him. "But you did, didn't you? You know, during 4th year?" he asked her trying to make her telling him the truth. "No, I didn't!" she shouted. "He was and still is a good friend, but nothing more... Unfortunately!" I knew it! She wants him."Unfortunately? So, it sounds like you want him, but he doesn't?" "No, I could be with Viktor, Ron. He asked me to be his girlfriend during the championship, and later on his letters. But I couldn't. Unfortunately I'm stupid when it comes to romance. I chose to fall for the only guy who can't take a hint," she yelled at him looking him straight in the eyes. Ron was taken aback from her outburst and he was dying to ask who that guy was. But the truth is, he was too afraid about her answer. It must be Harry
It'll be too painful for him to hear her confess her feelings for his best mate. "You won't ask who this guy is, Ron?" she asked him with a trembled voice and Ron saw that she was trying to hold her tears from rolling down her cheeks. What does she wants from me? Let her confess her love for Harry and then hug her and tell her that everything is going to be alright? She must be kidding. "No. It's not my business, right?" he said with a cold voice. "And what if I told you that it is your business?" she said almost whispering. Ron was now sure. Of course it's Harry. And Harry is his best friend plus his sister and him are having some sort of a thing going on. I suppose that does make it my business. I must change the subject. "Before you tell me how this is my business I want you to answer me this. There is something I don't understand, Hermione


You lectured me minutes ago about how stupid I was to kiss Lavender. You said that the first kiss should be with someone you love. Yours was with Krum. That means you had to love Krum for letting him kiss you for the first time, right? So, why you denied it a few minutes ago?" he asked her, hoping to win more time before the big revelation of her lustful feelings for Harry. "I never said that I had a perfect kiss with someone I loved, Ron. I was talking generally and brought you as an example. You really want to know how my first kiss was? You really want to, do you? Well I can't tell you Ron, because I don't remember it! Yes, that's how wonderful that moment was," she cried. "You want to know what I do remember from that night? I remember you. You and those hideous dress robes and your painful remarks about how horrible girl and friend I was


I remember our fight and I remember me crying for look in vagina hours in my bed afterwards. That night I had my first kiss and you ruined everything," she yelled at him, not holding her tears now. Ron felt horrible. He made her cry. She was already worried about tomorrow and he made her cry. "I'm sorry, Hermione. I didn't mean to make you cry," he said truthfully. "Don't worry Ronald. It's not the first time I'm crying over you. And I'm sure it won't be the last one either," she said wiping her tears form her face. Ron stare at her for a moment


Could that be true? Did he really made her cry often? He knew they were bickering a lot, but he doubted that this could give her sorrows. "What do you mean by that? When have you ever cried over me before?" he asked hoping to get an honest answer. Hermione gave him an angry look. "I don't know Ron. Maybe when you called me a nightmare, or when you thought that I only bought Crookshanks to eat your rat, or with your pity invitation to the Yule Ball, because according to you, I wasn't a girl-girl to find a date of my own, or when you kissed Lavender, or when you mocked me in the Transfiguration lesson, or …." But Ron interrupted her. "Whoa, whoa, whoa... What do you mean when I kissed Lavender?" Ron asked confused
How on earth could that made her cry? "My God, Ronald! You must be without doubt the daftest person alive! You still can't understand that I..." she never finished her sentence. She just was staring at him in the eyes. Was she ready to say what I think she was? She's not in love with me, is she? "You what?" he asked. She didn't move. She kept looking at him in the eyes without saying anything. "You what Hermione?" he asked again. Hermione took a deep breath and she spoke. "I will tell you, but before I want to ask you something important


Can I?" she asked him. "Sure, go ahead." "Do you love me?" Both POV Ron was petrified. His eyes widen and he was quite sure he wasn't breathing. Did she just ask me if I love her? What am I suppose to say? Of course I love her. But not in the way she wants me to. She wants me to love her as a friend or a sister
God, what am I going to do now? Hermione was watching Ron having trouble to give her an answer. He had a blank look. The same look he has every time Snape asks him a question at Potion. It's the "I'm trying to think, but nothing comes to my mind" look. If he loved me he would say it already. We are alone in his room and I hugged him and I told him about how jealous I was of Lavender and that Viktor doesn't mean anything to me. So he must know. He must know by now that I'm in love with him. "Ron I asked you a question. Do you love me?" she asked him again more nervously now. Ron heard her voice again asking him if he loves her
Well a little truth doesn't hurt, he thought. "Of course I do Hermione. How can you ask me that?" Hermione couldn't believe it. He admitted it. He loved her. "You do?" she asked him with a huge smile on her face. "Yes, we may have our rows, but that doesn't change my feelings for you," Ron said trying to hide his pink ears with his hands. Hermione was over the moon
But then she realised that she didn't hear him saying the exact words. "Then say it Ron. Tell me that you love me. I need to hear you say it." "I love you Hermione Granger," Ron said immediately, looking in her eyes and with the words coming out of his mouth so natural and without a doubt that he was impressed with himself. Hermione couldn't hold any longer. She threw herself at him wrapping her arms around his neck and she held him very tight. Okay, Hermione this is your chance. Tell him now
She raised her head and she locked her eyes with Ron's. "I love you too Ronald Weasley." Her voice was very sweet and some happy tears were rolling down her cheeks. She noticed that Ron's ear's had a deep red colour now, but she was sure that hers would probably look exactly like that too. "And I think it's time for me to say it. I love you, but not like I love Harry," she added trying to explain what she meant. Ron's face frowned with the revelation. She loved him, but obviously not in the same way as Harry


"Oh, I see," he said loosen up the hug and looking on the ceiling. He didn't have the strength to look her in the eyes anymore. It was too painful. Hermione didn't realised what was happening at the moment because she was staring on the floor. She had a feeling that Ron would kiss her any minute now and she was trying to prepare herself. She looked at Ron and she saw that he was clenching his teeth with anger and he was looking anywhere but her. But what worried her more is that he wasn't touching her anymore. Didn't I make myself clear? Maybe he didn't understand me. "Yes. What I feel about you it's different. Way different
LOOK IN VAGINA

look in vagina

ENTER TO LOOK IN VAGINA
Do you understand what I'm saying?" she asked him thinking she made herself very clear this time. Ron must have realised what I'm trying to tell him now. "Yes I understand. I understand perfectly," he said with a hint of resentment in his voice. Hermione didn't notice though. "You do?" she asked with a huge grin on her face. This is it. Now I know he's going to kiss me. Come on Ron, I'm ready. Just do it. Instead of kissing her like she hoped, Ron walked away from her and he went to sit on Harry's bed. Hermione didn't understand his actions. Is this some kind of a game? Am I suppose to go and sit right next to him? "Ron you said you understand, so why you don't do anything about it?" she asked him nervously. Like throw me in the bed and snog my brains out? "Like what? Giving my blessings?" he said sarcastically. Hermione was totally lost. "Your blessings? What are you talking about?" she asked him confused. "I'm talking about your feelings Hermione
LOOK IN VAGINA

look in vagina

ENTER TO LOOK IN VAGINA
I guess I should have expected that. After all you always gave your full attention to him. All those little moments now make perfect sense. After all it's the hero that gets the girl in the end, right?" Ron said with a little laugh. "Ron what are you...?" she tried to speak, but Ron interrupted her. "You know what? I'm going to be a good friend. I don't know what Harry feels about you, but I really hope he loves you back, Hermione. Even if that would break my sister's heart. I only want you to be happy
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
So don't worry. Your feelings for Harry won't change our relationship. I promise." Finally Hermione started to realise what was happening. "Ron something tells me you've got it all wrong." "No, I don't," he said giving her a cold look. "Yes, you do!" she yelled. "Tell me Ron? What exactly did you understand? That I'm in love with Harry? Is that what you think?" she added angrily, not able to comprehend how someone can be so daft like Ron. Ron wasn't looking at her or spoke. That was enough for Hermione to confirm her suspicions. "Honestly, Ronald
I can't believe you. How daft can you be? How can you not understand what I'm trying to say to you?" she yelled at him, while real tears now were running down her cheeks as she rested herself on the floor. Ron turned to watch her and he saw her lying on the floor, sobbing with her legs on her chest and her hands covering her face. Does that mean that I'm the one she is in love with? It sounded like. Could it be true? He walked towards Hermione and he fell on his knees right in front of her. He put his hands on hers to take them off her face. "Don't touch me!" she yelled at him. It was too painful for her to feel his touch right now. "Leave me alone, Ron
LOOK IN VAGINA

look in vagina

ENTER TO LOOK IN VAGINA
Just leave me alone," she said in tears. But Ron didn't let go. He decided to tell her the truth. He was still confused with the whole situation. He didn't know if Hermione was telling him that she was actually in love with him and not Harry, but right now nothing mattered. "Hermione look at me," but Hermione still held her eyes on the floor. "Please just look at me," he pleaded. Hermione wiped her tears and then raised her head and she looked him in the eyes. They just stood there staring at each other for a couple of minutes, until Ron spoke "I must tell you something
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I really don't know if you want to hear it but I'm going to say it," he said not talking his eyes from hers even for a second. "I love you Hermione. But maybe not in the way you want me to." Hermione almost felt her heart break. Her greatest fear always was telling Ron about her feelings and him saying he doesn't feel the same way. And now it was happening


She was living her worst nightmare. But then Ron spoke again. "You see Hermione, the truth is that I'm in love with you." Hermione couldn't believe what was happening. Ronald Weasley, the boy that she secretly have been in love for the last three years, was in front of her, telling her that he's in love with her too? She was numb. She didn't move a muscle, her eyes were staring at his without blinking, her mouth was wide open but no words coming out. But Ron wasn't finished. "I'm in love with you and I have been for the last two, maybe three years. And I don't know if this is a good or a bad thing, but like you said, we might die tomorrow
I didn't want to die without telling you first." Hermione was still a statue. She went there to tell him that she loves him, and instead he's the one telling her that he loves her. And not just that, but he kept his feelings for her secret for so long. "Hermione, I think now would be a good time for you to tell something," Ron said. But Hermione was still in shock. Ron took that as a sign that she didn't share the same feelings and she didn't know how to tell him. "I'm so stupid! I should never…" he said as he stood up again and he walked as far away from Hermione was possible trying to hold his tears for running down. He wouldn't cry in front of her. "Ron…" he heard her whispering. He didn't turn though. He was afraid that she would see how weak he was at that moment


He heard her voice once more "Ron". He mastered his courage and turned to see her. She was in the same spot, only this time she was standing. She had a shocked expression on her face and she was looking at him straight in the eyes. Hermione started to walk very slowly towards Ron. She didn't break the eye contact. She reached him and she stopped. She was right in front of him and her heart was beating so fast that she thought she might passed out any minute now. "Why?" she asked him. Ron didn't expect that question
You don't ask someone why he loves you. He just does, he thought. "Why I love you?" he asked her and she shook her head. "No. Why you never told me all these time about your feelings? What, did you thought I was going to laugh at you or I wouldn't love you back?" she asked him. Ron let a small sigh. "Come on Hermione. Don't stand there and pretend that you love me as more than a friend. You made it very clear to me that I'm not good enough for you and I shouldn't have these ridiculous thoughts of you and me together." Hermione felt anger rose inside her
LOOK IN VAGINA

look in vagina

ENTER TO LOOK IN VAGINA
"Pretend? You don't know what you're talking about. I've been in love with you since the end of third year! Don't tell me that I wasn't obvious. Everybody knew, except you. And I tried to show it to you, but it's impossible for you to take a hint!" she yelled. "You tried to show me? That's funny! Hermione, do you have any idea how many times I tried to talk to you or show to you what you mean to me, but all I got back was rejection?" he said looking anywhere but her, trying to hide his embarrassment. Hermione didn't say anything. She was just looking at him shocked


"What? What are you talking about Ron? When did you try to tell me that you're in love with me in the past?" Ron decided to go all in. He had nothing to lose. "I fancied you before the Yule Ball, Hermione. But I thought that was just hormones and it would eventually go away. I was wrong


After I saw you with Krum, I felt the first heartache. I started acting like a jealous prat, trying to show you how much your relationship with him bothered me. Then I felt a worst pain in my heart, when you didn't even care what I thought. You already made your decision. Apparently he meant more to you than my friendship," he said with bitterness in his voice. I can't believe he loved me all these time
LOOK IN VAGINA

look in vagina

ENTER TO LOOK IN VAGINA
We could be together from 4th year? And we weren't because of Viktor? He thought I preferred Viktor over him? Idiot! "You're talking nonsense right now, you know that? It was my decision if I wanted his friendship or not. Not yours. That's why I was mad at you. Not because I chose him over you. How could you even think that?" "Well, considering that you lied to me about the nature of your relationship with him, I think I wasn't that idiot," he said sarcastically. "I lied to you?" she asked him, clearly offended. "Yes, you did. During the tournament I was asking you about Viktor and you always told me he was just a friend. You never said he kissed you, and if it wasn't Skeeter's article you wouldn't have told me about his confession that he likes you more than any girl he ever met before or abut his proposal to spent your summer in Bulgaria. And please don't tell me that you were going to tell me eventually, because that's a lie and you know it, Hermione," Ron said trying to contain his anger. "I…" She didn't know what to say
Ron was right. She had no intention to inform him or Harry about Viktor and their talks. Not that she ever crossed her mind to go to Bulgaria, but at the same time she liked the idea of someone like Viktor Krum having so strong feelings for her. He was very sweet and he made her feel like a beautiful girl. Ron saw that she was once again in the verge of tears and once again he felt bad with himself. "I'm sorry, Hermione. I didn't mean to sound harsh." "No, you're right


I wasn't going to tell you that Viktor kissed me or that he invited me to Bulgaria. I'm sorry. But, you know, since I didn't share his feelings or I wasn't going to visit him, I thought it wouldn't make any difference if you knew it or not," she said truthfully. Ron seemed to soften and Hermione was glad that at least they could leave the Krum issue behind them. "So, your invitation to the Ball was a message to me that you liked me more than a friend?" Hermione asked him, but he shook his head. "No, the first time it was at the end of the year. During our ride back to Kings Cross, I was trying to think a way to tell you how I feel about you, without humiliating myself," Ron said nervously. Hermione looked confused. "What happened? Why didn't you tell me?" "You kissed Harry and you gave me just a quick hug. I think you made it quite clear that I had no chances with you. I mean it was already bad enough with Krum, but Harry? What were my chances against Harry?" he said looking at her, showing that he believed every word that was coming out of his mouth. Hermione was shocked. She never considered that kiss as anything more than a sign of friendship
"How could you misunderstand that Ron? I gave him a kiss on the cheek, because he needed to feel that his friends are there for him and I gave you a just a hug, because I was still mad at you for all those things you were telling me all year. Nothing more," she said, trying to make him understand her actions. "Yeah, I thought about that in my holidays before you came. And when you came in Grimmauld Place and we spent a couple of weeks without Harry, I saw that we can have a nice time just the two of us. That gave me hopes and I thought that maybe you wouldn't find my feelings as a reason to laugh," Ron said trying once again to hide his embarrassment. Hermione couldn't believe it. "So all these time, you thought that I'm just a horrible girl, that could mock you if you have told me the truth?" she asked him and her look showed to Ron that he had obviously hurt her feelings. "No, Hermione. I'm sorry
I didn't mean it like that. I was just trying to show you, how insecure I feel when it comes to you," Ron answered immediately. "Why? Why you feel insecure about me?" she asked him trying to find an answer. "Because you don't believe I'm worthy, Hermione! Whenever I do something good, you looked so surprised that... that you make me doubt about myself," Ron answered, walking away from her and looking outside of his window. "What? What are you talking about?" she asked him walking towards him and turning him over to face her. Ron took a deep breath, he looked her in the eyes and he said. "Do you remember what happened when Harry came to Grimmauld Place? You only talked to him and it was like I didn't even exist. And then those letters came. look in vagina McGonagal made me a prefect. I never thought that I would ever be a prefect in the first place, but holding that badge I felt good. And I was so happy, because I thought that maybe you would think of me differently
LOOK IN VAGINA

look in vagina

ENTER TO LOOK IN VAGINA
Maybe someone you could respect. And then you open the door and I was ready to tell you and I was hoping that after you would learn that I was a prefect, maybe you could be happy about me." Hermione knew what he was going to say and she quickly interrupted him "But I was happy about you Ron. And I was so proud," she said. "No, you weren't!" Ron shouted at her. "I was there Hermione, so stop lying. I saw how excited you were with the prospect of you and Harry as prefects," he stopped talking and he took a few deep breaths to calm himself. The last he wanted was to fight once again with Hermione. After a few moments he started talking again
LOOK IN VAGINA

look in vagina

ENTER TO LOOK IN VAGINA
"When you came in the room, you didn't even look at me. You walked in, searching only for Harry. You just wanted to hear him saying that he's a prefect like you. I can still hear your voice in my head. I knew it Harry…You almost shrieked from joy when you saw him holding that badge. And when he told you that it was me and not him…" he stopped talking once again running a hand through his hair, sighing. Hermione realized that he was trying to hold back tears. She let him finish though
She understood that he needed to get it out of his chest. She on the other hand, couldn't hide her emotions. Ron's words were like adding salt, in an open wound. "I saw your face Hermione. All the happiness and excitement was gone and you had that shocked expression like it was the most absurd thing you've ever heard. You couldn't even find a nice reason of why I deserved that badge. Not a single, lousy one
LOOK IN VAGINA

look in vagina

ENTER TO LOOK IN VAGINA
You made me feel like I stole that badge from Harry. Nothing has ever hurt me more in my life than your reaction that day," he added with a defeated voice. Hermione was now really crying in and out. She always felt guilty for her reaction that day, but hearing Ron say how she made him feel it was unbearable. "I didn't mean to, Ron. I was just… I was sure it was going to be Harry, not because he deserved it more than you, but because he is Harry Potter. He always got things without much trying. His spot on the Quidditch team, the free books from Lochart, the best broomstick. I just thought that the prefect badge was just one more of those things
LOOK IN VAGINA

look in vagina

ENTER TO LOOK IN VAGINA
And I wasn't excited. I was just trying to cheer him up, because after what happened with Cedric or his attack from the Dementors or the fact that he spent all his holidays alone, made him miserable and grumpy. I thought that being a prefect would give him something to distract his mind and maybe make him happy. And…" she said trying to make him see her side of the story. "That still doesn't justify your reaction. The twins were making fun of me and I don't know if you tried to defend me or not, but when the time came to tell them why I deserved that badge, you didn't say anything. You just silently agreed with everyone else that I wasn't worthy enough," Ron interrupted her again. Hermione felt horrible. "I'm sorry. I'm sorry for making you feel unworthy
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I'm sorry for not showing to you how happy I was that you were a prefect. But if you've asked me with who I wanted to do patrols, I would say you with no hesitation. You have no idea how thrilled I was when I went to my room that night, thinking all the time we would spend together... alone," she said truthfully. "Maybe you were. I don't believe you, by the way. The rest of the year showed me that you didn't actually want something more from me. I mean you kissed me before my first game and for a moment I thought that it meant something more than friendship, but later all I got from you was that, I have the emotional rate of a teaspoon, that my Christmas gift was unusual, and when the time came, you chose to go with Harry to see Grawp, than see me winning the Cup," Ron said bitterly. Hermione couldn't believe that all these little things were so important for Ron
LOOK IN VAGINA

look in vagina

ENTER TO LOOK IN VAGINA
She always thought that Ron never paid attention to details. "It wasn't like that Ron. I called you a prat with the emotional rate of a teaspoon, because your best friend had a terrible experience for his first kiss and you were making fun of him. And the perfume was unusual, but not in a bad way. Actually it was the best gift I've ever…" but Ron once again interrupted her. "Don't bullshit me, Hermione!" he yelled at her. "You came down happily and you told us how happy you were that Harry got you that book you always wanted. If you liked my gift, then why it was so difficult for you, to say it?" he asked her. "I don't know, Ron


I was ashamed that I gave you a homework planner. You gave me a sweet gift that it was almost like telling me that you realized finally that I'm a girl, and I didn't know what to think about it. I wanted so much to believe that you might like me, but at the same time I was afraid if I just misunderstood your gift and you did it only because you didn't know what else to get me. As for Grawp, you know the story. Hagrid didn't leave us a lot of options. We had to follow him," she said trying desperately to make Ron believe her. "Yes, but in all time in Hogwarts, you never missed a game where Harry was playing


And the first game he's out, you left with him," he sighed. "I'm sorry I missed your game, Ron. And I know Harry is sorry too. But we had no choice. Please tell me you believe me in that," she almost pleaded with him. "It's okay. Besides I was so happy that day that it didn't bother me so much
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Is just that... there are nights that I can't sleep and there is this voice in the back of my head, telling me that... that when it comes to me and Harry, you'll always choose Harry," Ron said with a shaky voice. Hermione walked on him and she put her hands on his face. "Look at me, Ron. I choose you, Ron. It was always you. And if I ever chose Harry over you, it's because I thought he needed my help more. Not for any other reason
Trust me on that." Ron seemed convinced. Her eyes weren't lying. "Anyway, after that year I decided that it would be best if I stopped dreaming about you and let i
0 comments

NICE TIT JOB
2011-Dec-25 04:52
Nice tit job. Prologue Ulfr was a pure-blooded werewolf from the Forest Mountain. He was a large man, tall and muscular, black hair falling in thick locks over his shoulders. He was one of the most powerful of his kind, and leader of his Pack, an Alpha. Damn the woman!’ Ulfr cursed miserably under his breath. He gazed at the petite, slender female who tormented him through the window. The female produced a scent identical to the females in his pack and she wasn’t even aware of it! Adriana saw him through the window and he waved to her. Without waving back, she pouted her lips and walked away


Ulfr was speechless. He could not decide if he was amused or insulted by her unsympathetic dismissal. As leader of his Pack, he was accustomed to attracting a female’s interest. His looks were above average. Ulfr was not a vain man, but it was rare for anyone to ignore him. Damnit! Now she’ll never talk to me again.’ He raked his fingers through his hair and spun away from the window. Despite his superior strength and ability he was hopeless at courting her
NICE TIT JOB

nice tit job

ENTER TO NICE TIT JOB
This female was defiant and strong-willed by nature. That’s what turned him on all the more. None of the females in his Pack would’ve had the spirit to challenge him. Then again she wasn’t from his Pack. In fact she was a pure human female and that was the problem. He closed his eyes and remembered the episode which made her upset with him. It had started well enough. Her hot, silky tongue invaded his mouth to spar with his
She’d liked it, because Ulfr had smelled her scent pooling between her legs. He suckled on her lips. Adriana liked the tasting and groping. Then, somehow, she had managed to awaken the werewolf in him. It was that bizarre sound rumbling in his chest, something like a growl. Another sensation eclipsed his arousal
Fear verging on panic. He pulled his mouth free from hers, wrenched her hands off him and whirled around. His fangs had elongated and his eyes had changed. With his back to her, he trembled, his fists curling and uncurling as the claws grew bigger. This can’t be happening!” He breathed frightened with every hoarse breath. She struggled to catch her own breath. At last she spoke: “Did I do something wrong? He didn’t answer or turn around but only ran away to the safety of the mountain. For a second he blushed with self-disdain at the memory of the only way he’d managed to satisfy his werewolf was by jerking off, but his need had swiftly overwhelmed his shame. He’d rubbed his cock hard and fast, his breathing strenuous as the strain intensified beyond tolerance. Ulfr continued to pump himself, roaring as his seed shot out to spill all over his belly. That had been last night and although it’d eased some of the sexual pressure in him he still wasn’t in the clear
NICE TIT JOB

nice tit job

ENTER TO NICE TIT JOB
The transformation had scared the hell out of him! Throughout a werewolf’s life the wolf and the human were always aware of each other without one controlling the other. The wolf would provide strength and agility while the human provided freedom, nourishment and sex. The werewolf’s surfacing was something the human could control, even when the pull of the Full Moon was strong. It was all about maintaining the right balance, which worked for both man and beast. The human mind was always present, preserving some control, balancing the wolf’s instincts. According to legend if the wolf took complete control, the man became the passenger in the beast’s mind. Nothing would stop it until it got what it wanted. The werewolf was the stuff they told in ancient lore and legend. A genuine werewolf was that creature which walked on two legs craving for power. Keeping the beast in control was of the maximum importance. A pure werewolf was extremely dangerous, because it was completely uncontrollable


He’d never turned into a full werewolf form before. It had only happened a handful of times in the last century. The outcome would always be bloody and violent. Last night, the werewolf had fought to get out and claim the female as his own. It had nearly won if he hadn’t bailed out on Adriana at the last minute. That wasn’t him last night. He was an Alpha and an Alpha was always in control. It was his duty to the Pack to maintain discipline and not to indulge in such stupid, irresponsible behaviour


He needed to mate and soon because of the full moon in three days time. A good old fashioned ferocious werewolf fucking would keep him from changing completely. Although mating rituals did happen between werewolves and humans they were rare. Mating amongst werewolves was intense. He could be gentle if he remembered to be, but most of his mates were perfectly content to have it rough. As a pure-blood Ulfr was expected to mate with another pure-blood, but not necessary obliged to do so. He had considered using Adriana as his mate, but he was afraid of her reaction if he got to horny to control himself like the previous night. It wasn’t like he could simply walk to her and say: ‘I’m really into you cupcake and by the way I change into a werewolf whenever you play with my penis! Adriana’s scent dangerously tempted him. If she were a werewolf he’d take her forcefully as his mate and that would be the end of it. A part of him feared that he was not going to be gentle when the time came … assuming she’d accept to be his mate. Adriana!’ His member sprang upright. He needed her. He needed to come inside that tight cunt and fill her with his seed. Hunger liked he’d never felt before burned through the veins of his cock
NICE TIT JOB

nice tit job

ENTER TO NICE TIT JOB
He needed to be inside her. He needed to change her into a werewolf. No!’ Ulfr took a deep breath. He loved her too much to bear her rejection. Ulfr would rather that Adriana hate him than fear him. He’d leave for the mountains today so he could mate with a female of his own kind. The best thing to do was to stay as far away from Adriana as he could. Ulfr! He jerked his head up and realized the other person in the room was waiting for his response. “Uh? Ulfr felt grateful his long overcoat hid his erection tenting in his pants
It would’ve been awkward nice tit job explaining why he had an erection for no particular reason. Have you been listening to what I said,” asked Sigmund, the self-proclaimed mayor. Sigmund was a potbellied bald little man with a thick bushy golden moustache. He was a keen businessman with a large acreage of land in the farming area. You want me to hunt the creature killing your livestock,” he said absently. Two cows were killed last night. It made him uneasy to think that such an incident should happen so close to mating season. He didn’t want strangers roaming his mountain. Keeping werewolves a secret was hard to keep from the populace. It was bad enough that humans had hunted werewolves in the past, but a widespread panic was the last thing he needed. Sigmund folded his arms across his chest and took a step forward. He needed to crane his head upwards to meet Ulfr’s eyes
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
He leaned in closer as if to share a secret. “There’s word going around. Oh, what’s that? William thought he saw a creature last night,” he waited for Ulfr to ask him to appease his curiosity. When he saw that he wasn’t going to get the question Sigmund spoke in hushed tones: “He thought he saw a Bigfoot running into the mountains! The two men watched each other for a few long seconds – granting Ulfr plenty of time to observe the older man’s emotions. Then suddenly Ulfr burst out laughing: “Sigmund, you sly dog. For a minute I thought you serious. Bigfoot, really! Ha-ha-ha,” Sigmund laughed nervously, but he had been serious about it
NICE TIT JOB

nice tit job

ENTER TO NICE TIT JOB
“Of course the Bigfoot isn’t real, but William saw something. I think that as a mountain ranger I’d have seen one by now,” he patted Sigmund friendlily on the shoulder. “No, William was either drunk as usual or he probably saw his wife naked again! He laughed heartily but inside Ulfr was cursing himself for being so stupid. He’d been lucky that nobody more credible had seen him. He was an Alpha for crying out loud! It was his duty to protect the Pack. Yes,” Sigmund wiped his bald head with a handkerchief. “But that creature killing my livestock is real enough. Don’t worry,” Ulfr assured him. “I’ll take care of it. Err, there’s something else I need from you …” Sigmund seemed reluctant to speak. Ulfr raised his eyebrows at the subtle request in Sigmund’s voice
“It’s something personal. It’s more of a favour, really.” Sigmund lowered his eyes. It was uncommon for Sigmund to be asking anything more than the usual mountain ranger business from Ulfr. “I shouldn’t be asking you this, but I was wondering if you were heading up to the old mountain trail? My grandaunt has a cabin there … She’s all alone for the winter. Foolish woman won’t come down … Says it’s her home. You want me to look on her? No problem.” Ulfr rubbed his chin calling to mind the elderly woman
NICE TIT JOB

nice tit job

ENTER TO NICE TIT JOB
She was one of the few humans who knew of the existence of werewolves. As far as he knew she was in good health. He didn’t want any strangers walking up the mountain so close to the full moon. Ulfr turned to leave when Sigmund cleared his throat. Ulfr’s jaw flexed violently, because he wanted to get moving up the mountain instead of wasting his time talking to Sigmund. Adriana’s scent was still to strong in the village and he was barely able to conceal his erection. With a calm voice and controlled rage he asked: “What is it? My niece wants to spend the winter with the old woman. That’s out of the question.” He snapped too violently, but then regained his self-control. “I’m sorry. It’s foolish to be roaming the mountain with a wild animal on the loose. Tell her to wait for a few days and then I’ll come back to take her. I concur,” he fiddled with his fingers
NICE TIT JOB

nice tit job

ENTER TO NICE TIT JOB
“But Adriana is adamant. The mention of her name made his cock stiffen. She would be a fabulous fuck – intense and sexy. The werewolf in him howled in his mind, his hunger for the female growing. Adriana?” He said casually. “The tanner’s daughter? Sigmund faced him, his eyes alight with alarm. “Please Ulfr! Do this as a personal favour to me. I don’t …” Ulfr began. If you don’t take her she’ll go alone. I know her. Ulfr knew she would too
NICE TIT JOB

nice tit job

ENTER TO NICE TIT JOB
What’s worse she’d probably stumble on a werewolf fuck festival. There’s no knowing the damage it might have on the Pack. The old lady, her aunt, would need to keep Adriana locked indoors. Ulfr relented. “I’ll see to her safe journey, Sigmund. Sigmund nodded, visibly relieved and he nodded back his goodbyes. Walking into the street Ulfr hissed in a low voice: “Fuck! That girl is going to be the death of me! Chapter 1 Ulfr dropped back his head and inhaled a breath of fresh mountain air – but there was something else. It was something sugary and succulent; apple pie, his favourite. His heart pumped, his body feeling vibrant. It was a feeling like he had never felt before. Without opening his eyes he identified the scent and said, “Adriana, you should stay here


It’s not safe in the mountains. I can take care of myself. The determined tone in her voice impelled him to open his eyes. He needed to see her face, the challenge in her eyes and the confidence in her posture. She wasn’t wearing her usual dress. She opted instead for practicality, a pair of trousers and a tight shirt which fitted her snugly. Her feet were enclosed in men’s ankle-high working boots. So there are your father’s pants,” Ulfr remarked with a smirk. “I think I saw him running around naked looking for them only a few minutes ago. How hilarious.” The defiant lift of her chin made his cock stiffen. “By the way I’m not wearing any panties Ulfr almost came in his pants. She would like it rough – no doubt about it. It would be one fabulous fuck after another – hard and fierce


The werewolf growled again in his mind taking more control. Using every ounce of his willpower he tamed the beast within. He’d sent a message to the other werewolves to instruct the old lady to feign illness. Once Adriana reached the cabin she’d be looking after her sick aunt while he was fucking the brains out of another female werewolf. He had to get this out of his system and fast. He looked at her for a long time and then sighed. “I suppose you leave me little choice, right? Right. He grinned. “We’d better get going
NICE TIT JOB

nice tit job

ENTER TO NICE TIT JOB
I don’t want us to reach the cabin before dark. Is that necessary,” she nodded to the hunting rifle resting on his shoulder. It’s to protect you from the Bigfoot roaming the mountain, or haven’t you heard? Ah,” Adriana nodded. “So my uncle Sigmund told you. If we’re lucky we’ll get to see the Yeti, cupcake. Don’t call me cupcake,” she protested. As you command.” He winked and began to walk. “Cupcake. Adriana grinned behind Ulfr’s back as he trekked up the mountain trail. It was a beautiful day for a walk in the woods – the sun was shining, a gentle breeze was blowing and a good-looking man with a tight ass walked in front of her. However she wasn’t there to take pleasure in the landscape or Ulfr’s tight ass. She was going up the mountain to look after her great-grandaunt. She wondered why he’d left in a hurry yesterday. She was hot as well as horny, but then he left without as much as a goodbye
NICE TIT JOB

nice tit job

ENTER TO NICE TIT JOB
It was like she suddenly contracted the plague. Maybe it was because he was of the mountain. The mountain people usually kept to themselves and her father would’ve disapproved of a romantic liaison with Ulfr. There was only so much defiance that Adriana could get away with. Maybe it was for the best. It would’ve been a bad idea anyway.’ She tried to convince herself. She was from the village and Ulfr was the leader of the mountain people. They could hardly have a successful relationship if both their communities were against them. Aren’t we leaving the trail?” she asked after some time of trekking. How very observant. Why don’t we stay on the trail,” she asked. I want to kidnap you. He sounded like he was joking, but with Ulfr one couldn’t tell for sure. She asked: “Really? He shook his head. Kneeling down he picked a piece of wood and broke it. “It’s going to rain in a few hours
That’s why we’re taking this short cut. You can tell that by breaking a piece of wood? Ulfr guffawed at the comment and moved on. You didn’t have to come you know.” She stretched out her pace to keep up with him. Adriana was in terrific shape but Ulfr had a lot of muscle in those legs. And they were walking mostly uphill. “I’m able of looking after myself. Of course you are.” He said uninterested. I am you know!” She sounded like she was trying to convince herself mostly. “I’d brought my own rifle if you hadn’t tagged along. If I hadn’t tagged along!?” He said astonished, but without turning around or slowing his pace. “I’m here doing you a favour, cupcake! Don’t call me cupcake, you know I hate it!!!” She roared and stopped. “Why did you run away yesterday? What were you afraid of? Ulfr suddenly stopped and turned. His eyes looked dark and a little cold
NICE TIT JOB

nice tit job

ENTER TO NICE TIT JOB
“What do you mean by that,” he sounded a bit tense. Are you impotent? What ever the fuck gave you that idea?” The comment stung his manhood as well as his werewolf. “No! Fuck no! I can’t understand you Ulfr!” She raised her hands in the air expecting an answer. “We’ve been going out for a year now. You obviously like me and I like you. So why do you avoid me like the plague? I don’t know what you’re talking about …” Ulfr’s cock stiffened. Damn, he wanted her desperately
He wanted to fuck her and ride her until she screamed his name. Are all men as thick headed as you or has the mountain air constricted your brain?” She shouted. You don’t need to yell,” he groaned. Is it because I’m from the village? It’s not that simple,” he tried to keep himself from breathing in her scent. Look at me Ulfr, please! Ulfr allowed himself to take a quick peep at Adriana’s nipples outlined by the sweaty snug shirt. It turned out to be too much, combined with the salty scent of her perspiration. We must keep moving.” With that curt answer he walked away. Prick!” She spoke within earshot. Chapter 2 Adriana quickly caught up with him just as he turned north. Ulfr apparently trekked a trail that only a mountain ranger would know. At several spots he’d unexpectedly change direction, at times taking them deeper into the woods, other times leading her up the hill. He couldn’t resist inhaling deeply even while he walked onwards. That flavour of her female flesh brought water to his mouth. The light breeze carried her scent towards him, provoking his senses. Had she noticed the bulge of his erection in his pants? He already had it last night, earlier this morning and still had it now. His sharp ears, as well as his nose, informed him that she’d stopped instead of moving on. Why had she stopped?’ He sniffed the damp air and smelled her female secretions. His erection grew harder, tenting his trousers
NICE TIT JOB

nice tit job

ENTER TO NICE TIT JOB
It felt so long and hard he itched to satisfy his member. With one hand already massaging his penis he inhaled deeply. He had to regain control of the beast in him. What is it,” he finally asked without turning to face her. He shouldn’t have gone so many nights without sexual release. This was a mistake. His werewolf was getting out of control and then she’d be afraid of him. I need a rest, please!” She wheezed. “Five minutes! Five minutes.” He replied relieve but not wanting to risk more time than absolutely necessary. They took a break, eating dried cheese, bread and water, but Ulfr seemed in a hurry to get moving again so Adriana didn’t loiter. Dark clouds moved in and the breeze grew stronger. Her legs felt a bit cold, though the thick shirt she wore kept her upper body warm. She really wasn’t wearing panties underneath
EMILIABOSHE.COM
She’d wanted to make Ulfr pay for having left her so suddenly yesterday. She’d been thinking about Ulfr and about the insane possibility that she might have the occasion to undress for him, with him. For the same reason she’d taken the time to shave her legs and vagina with extra care leaving it completely hairless. It was very doubtful but a girl had to have her fantasies. For the whole year she’d fed those fantasies, which were all that had kept her warm. Now she felt for sure he didn’t love her or want her. Ulfr stopped and glanced over his shoulder. “Are those boots any good? She looked at her working boots and banged them at the heel. “They seem good enough. Why? We need to move up river for awhile.” He pointed to a shallow stream
NICE TIT JOB

nice tit job

ENTER TO NICE TIT JOB
“We’re going to get our feet a bit wet. She glanced towards the sky. Gloomy black clouds warned of heavy rain. “Looks like you were right about the rain.” He grumbled in reply and began to climb. The river became deeper as they moved on, spraying against her knees. Your aunt’s cabin is just over the hills. She’ll have a fire there for you to get warm. Adriana nodded sensing the first shiver of cold running down her spine. Combined with the river, the rain and the wind which had stirred up, she was feeling pretty cold. Ulfr stopped to sniff the air. A confused expression crossed his face and made her curious as she stepped closer. What’s wrong?” She had to raise her voice. Nothing! The cold tormented her and she’d be grateful to be sitting next to her great-grandaunt’s fire. She raised her head and shook back the long strands of blond hair that gelled to her face
NICE TIT JOB

nice tit job

ENTER TO NICE TIT JOB
A hand clamped around her wrist and pulled, compelling her to move on. Cold wind cut through the fabric of her shirt and Adriana shivered. Cupcake, are you all right? D-d-don’t call me cupcake you prick!” She trembled, astonished at how quickly the cold had overrun her body. “I’m still an-angry at y-y-you! We need to get you inside,” said Ulfr with a smile and a touch of pride at how she was handling herself. A cup of coffee would be nice too,” she smiled bravely. He dragged her along with him like a Neanderthal, but she didn’t care. Actually, she was grateful he’d been with her or otherwise she wasn’t sure she could have made it on her own. The mountain wind made her skin ache with cold. Her steps were clumsy and only Ulfr’s hold on her made it possible for her to keep walking. They succeeded in topping the hill and the tall undergrowth that had lined the path vanished. She looked up and saw the cabin
NICE TIT JOB

nice tit job

ENTER TO NICE TIT JOB
It wasn’t much to look at but it was dry on the inside. There doesn’t seem to be anybody home!” The word came out from her cold lips. Ulfr rubbed her arms and back. “Just move it! We need to get out of the rain and nice tit job out of these wet clothes. Finally making your move, eh?” She laughed awkwardly as she staggered behind him. She’d fantasized about taking her clothes off for Ulfr but never when she was freezing or in front of her great-grandaunt. He guided her into the safety of the cabin and went directly to the fireplace. A pile of logs were already laid out and he grabbed a match, igniting the twigs at the bottom. Adriana went to the table and placed the basket down
NICE TIT JOB

nice tit job

ENTER TO NICE TIT JOB
There was a letter directed to her. Dear Adriana,” she read out loud. “I’m feeling sick and have gone to a friend’s house for the whole winter. Go back down the mountain–” Adriana cleared her voice and stopped reading. She turned to Ulfr astonished. “How did she know I was coming up here? Even I didn’t know I was coming until this morning. What assholes,” he said sinking down onto a hard stiff-backed chair. Ulfr rolled his eyes and swore silently. Those idiots had gotten his orders wrong


Now there was no way he could leave Adriana all alone on the mountains. He couldn’t control himself anymore. Lust burned through him like fire. Yearning, sexual yearning, for too long suppressed, rammed down his resistance. His eyes dilated completely black; by some miracle he managed to suppress the rest of his transformation. Shuddering, he fought the urge to bite her. The struggle to maintain control over his mind was a Herculean feat. Why are your pupils so dilated, Ulfr?” Adriana asked through chattering teeth. Standing up, his mouth curled into a slight sneer. “It’s all the better to see you with my dear He’s going to kill me.’ She actually believed for one hysterical moment that he was a serial killer or that he was on drugs. Perhaps sensing danger she staggered backward, turning away from him. There was no place for her to run, but reflexively her body sprinted towards the door
NICE TIT JOB

nice tit job

ENTER TO NICE TIT JOB
He clutched her shoulders, and he pulled her against him. Adriana was pressed against his hard, hot body and she gasped when he slid an arm around her upper body and his hand cupped her breast. Hey!” She objected, but he ignored it. He squeezed firmly and twirled his thumb over her nipple, which hardened into a rigid bead at the erotic stimulation of his touch. Her body suddenly felt hot with need. Lout,” she slapped him breathlessly. “You’re taking advantage of a defenceless woman! Disregarding her slap he rubbed his thumbs over her nipples and vibrations tingled through her
She arched her back a little, offering more of her chest to his touch. Well if you feel that way …” he said with a smirk. She was going to slap him again for smirking, but stopped herself. His hold on her with his hand had slackened, and she took one step back. “Are you going to run to the hills now like you did before? He chuckled and reeled her back into his iron grip. “No. I should’ve trusted you, but now it’s too late.” There was a wild look in his dark eyes as he nice tit job examined her. “I only hope you can forgive me afterwards. Adriana didn’t understand what he meant by the last comment and she didn’t care. He was probably married or high on drugs, but it didn’t matter. Not right now


Right now Ulfr had need of her and she sensed that she could help him. He took off his shirt and pulled her towards him. His muscular chest was hard and his nipples were light brown and pleasing to her eyes. Take it off,” Ulfr spoke in a low, almost intimidating tone. Fiercely, he pulled the shirt over her shoulders. She flushed in surprise and attempted to step back, but he held her with his hands, trapping her. He tossed the shirt across the room and his eyes locked on hers. Need tensed in the pit of her stomach when his hands cupped her breasts. He glanced at her chest as he fondled her. What are you doing,” she mumbled, feeling blushed and confused. I need you Adriana.” He lowered his head and tugged at her nipple with his teeth. “Please, no questions Alright Ulfr,” she croaked
“No questions for now She should’ve been objecting vociferously, but the moment was too incredible and erotic, and it clashed with her good sense. It felt in some strange way the right thing to do. He sucked her entire areola into his mouth. It felt wonderful. She shifted her weight, rubbing her thighs against his leg trying to create some friction. She could feel a delightful sensation between her legs. She wriggled desperately. She wanted him in her. She shivered as he undressed her trousers and boots. He took off his own clothes while passionately kissing and suckling her tongue
NICE TIT JOB

nice tit job

ENTER TO NICE TIT JOB
Seconds later she was naked on her back, legs splayed on top of the table. The fireplace was crackling with heat, but that wasn’t the source of her overwhelming heat. Ulfrs’ tongue licked her nipples slowly. When he bit down softly on the nipple she moaned slowly. Opening her eyes she realised that Ulfr didn’t look like his usual self. The face was the same but something wasn’t the same in him
NICE TIT JOB

nice tit job

ENTER TO NICE TIT JOB
She’d never seen him naked before, but she now saw that he was advantageously endowed. I should’ve guessed,” she cocked an eyebrow. Is something wrong?” His voice slurred but he sounded concerned. He was thick and long; his testicles hung heavy and full below his imposing erect member. “Oh nothing,” she murmured absently. “I never thought you to be so … endowed. You haven’t seen anything yet.” He grunted and she laughed quietly. Adriana wondered for a moment if she wasn’t dreaming all this. Was any of this possible? She studied the rest of him. He actually looked taller now probably six-seven and covered in thick muscles that looked like he could take down a bear


His member was proportionate as the rest of him. Adriana was finally here. She laid spread before him, offering herself for his pleasure. Knowing that he was welcomed, that she wanted his touch, Ulfr sank down before her and placed his mouth against the insides of her thighs kissing them. Everything was just as it ought to be. This was what he’d been craving for a whole year; her taste, her scent, the feel of her skin against his. He had to have her like a werewolf! Fear like he hadn’t felt since he’d been a youth dug into his gut, squeezing itself around his genitals like an pretty teen iron fist. She would leave him if he changed into a werewolf. He couldn’t let her leave him. He needed her. How long would it be before the wolf showed himself when he became too excited? Some of the changes had already begun, but his human side was still in control. Hold the wolf inside,’ he told himself mentally. ‘She’ll never know what you are if you control yourself. She was wet and his! The need to satisfy his werewolf clawed hard against him
NICE TIT JOB

nice tit job

ENTER TO NICE TIT JOB
The sweet scent of Adriana’s cunt juices soothed the beast inside him. It was crucial that he consume her juices. Ulfr had to taste and gorge himself on her juices. Her flesh burned him and he knew that this fire would save him. This fire could satisfy his werewolf forever. His cock was hard, impatient to plough inside her wet cunt but he held back. He slipped his hands up her legs, cupping her buttocks in his palms and yanked her toward him, angling her hips upward
NICE TIT JOB

nice tit job

ENTER TO NICE TIT JOB
Adriana gasped but didn’t object. The fleshy mounds of her asscheeks filled his hands. He lowered his eyes. She was lying on her back on the table; her legs spread wide open and her hot cunt available to him. Ulfr roared an animalistic roar which frightened Adriana, but her fears were forgotten when he fell forward and clamped her sex with his mouth. At first he merely tasted her, savouring the alluring flavour that ensnared him to her. He licked her slit, drinking the juices her body provided to him. He mumbled between slurps. Her spicy taste enticed his tongue and he drank again. He slithered his tongue inside her cunt and time seemed to almost stop. This was what his werewolf needed


He brushed his tongue along the inner edge of her vagina. Then he probed deep, as far as his tongue could reach. Adriana gasped and with one hand pushed against him. She clasped her hands into his hair, using the locks as her harness to hold on. Ulfr restricted her movements, holding her in place. Good grief!’ What was Ulfr doing to her? This was pornographic. His tongue flickered around her sex, paying extra attention on her clit before sweeping a long path across her moist, open flesh. Then he plunged his tongue inside stimulating the walls of her passage. His low, approving rumbles were stifled against her flesh. Ahh!” Adriana’s head banged against the table. Ulfr stopped, sucking on the sensitive clit which demanded his attention. He sucked in earnest. A throaty cry that broke from Adriana’s lips and sitting up, she tried to dislodge Ulfr from his position. With a rough snarl, he placed a hand on her stomach pushed her back against the table and continued to suckle. Suddenly the licks of his tongue changed into steady, regular pulses against her clit


She felt her eyes bulge as the world twirled in a downward tone in the central point between her thighs. She ground her cunt into his face – struggling to bring him deeper. He growled and kept sucking harder. He reached up and slid two long fingers inside her cunt. The build-up was mind-blowing. Adriana gasped as the blaze that had invaded her body blew apart. She blinked stupidly and stared expressionlessly at the ceiling. Her heart beat violently in her chest and her breath struggled to catch up to the distressed beat. Fulfilment pulled her eyelids down. She slumped against the table and listened to the sound of Ulfr’s pleased smacking noises. His tongue trailed her bellybutton and she moaned. How was it that he had such influence over her body? She opened her eyes and watched Ulfr feasting between her legs
NICE TIT JOB

nice tit job

ENTER TO NICE TIT JOB
He was completely engrossed as he carried on savouring her flesh, as if he couldn’t get enough. She felt the hard pressure of his erection against her leg. Would he straddle her soon? She knew that sooner or later he had to release as well. As if reading her mind he spread her sex wide with his fingers. She reached down with a hand and patted his head. Her breathing was becoming jagged, and her hips were bucking into his face. She needed to cum! She wanted to feel an orgasm. But it was not going to be At least not yet! The werewolf had worked the female up to just the right moment
If he pushed her any harder she’d be cumming on his face. Both her hands were on his head, insistently tugging him deeper into her tight snatch. Ulfr stood up with his penis hard free and pointing upright at full salute for Adriana. He slipped his fingers along her cunt lips as if testing her eagerness one more time before he embarked on the final assault. A spicy rush of her sexual fragrance wafted up and filled his nostrils. Ulfr reached between her legs and captured a smear of her moisture with his fingertip. He lifted it to his lips, licking his middle finger before offering it to Adriana. She opened her mouth to receive the taste. Her eyes widened in amazement as she eagerly suckled the full length of Ulfr’s finger
NICE TIT JOB

nice tit job

ENTER TO NICE TIT JOB
The flavour exploded in her mouth. More!” She pleaded much to her shock. Ulfr’s finger went back for more. Drips of her cream disappeared as she leaned forward and sucked the end of his finger into her mouth. She was surprised by the taste. His fingers were in front of her mouth again, and she accepted it greedily. The time had come to satisfy his werewolf. Ulfr wrapped his hands around her thighs and parted them as far as they would go, opening her for his pleasure. His manhood stood up stiff between his legs until it was pointing straight out towards Adriana’s glistening moist cunt entrance. Lowering his big hands on her asscheeks he kneaded the soft flesh. Breathing hard, Adriana opened her eyes and thought about his cock fucking her, knowing it’d hurt as it entered her, but wanting it anyway. Adriana released a yielding sigh and lifted her hips up as if offering her cunt to him in submission. A blur coated Ulfr’s mind


A vague memory of him as a werewolf mating with his female under the wolf’s influence surfaced. Ulfr pushed it aside. He needed to fuck his mate as a human. He took his right hand off her asscheek to wrap it around his thick penis and placed the head against her opening. The fragile control he’d maintained so far shattered as he felt her hot, moist passage ease for him. He moved forward, thrusting deep, entering her cunt. His howl echoed off the cabin walls as she hailed his penetration, clinging to him
NICE TIT JOB

nice tit job

ENTER TO NICE TIT JOB
He held himself motionless, delighting in the tight squeeze, listening to her breath coming in hard pants from her mouth. He prodded his hips inward, sinking his shaft a fraction deeper. A tiny gasp in the back of her throat made him pause. Does it hurt?” He asked, finding himself being only able to speak in singled syllable grunts. Adriana shook her head. “I’m ok,” she replied in the same breathless way. “Carry on! Ulfr lowered his head and began to leave light kisses along her neck, her shoulders, struggling to draw on his human strength, fighting the werewolf’s urge to fuck her until she couldn’t walk. He held off until he felt it – a slight sway of her hips as if she wanted more, wanted him deeper
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
He held her hips, his fingers jabbing into her flesh, and pulled back. With a long, firm thrust he rammed into her and was compensated with a moaned approval. Uhhh,” she sighed pressing against the table and raising her hips for a deeper penetration. Each friction sent him in deeper and she took him, took all that he offered. In the pit of his soul he burst with triumph. This was the female for him. An entire year of sexual abstinence pushed him to cum sooner but he wanted her to savour the moment too
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Her breath grew louder with every thrust her took. Adriana couldn’t get enough air into her lungs. She arched her back, wanting him deeper, wanting more of his cock. His hips rammed into her spread thighs with a fleshy slap and a protesting creak from the table legs. His cock was a jackhammer as it ploughed into the disorientated female. A rush of powerful sexual fever overwhelmed her, rendering her drained and amazed as he pushed deeper, harder and faster. Adriana’s hands clutched the sides of the table which jerked and trembled at every thrust. She braced herself and let him pound into her. This was what she’d wanted
NICE TIT JOB

nice tit job

ENTER TO NICE TIT JOB
Climax was so close, so palpable. The pressure swelled around her clit, stimulated by the hysterical thrust into her cunt. She couldn’t hold it back as her nails dug into his back as she was penetrated deeper. Ulfr!” Her back arched with incredible force and she cried out in blissful release. The spicy wet fragrance of her cunt filled the cabin and Ulfr knew he could drown in it. He cherished the pleasure he gave her, watching her breasts wobble and shaking with each thrust, hearing the singing moans she made. The beast in him growled and snarled. Ulfr fucked her with deeper and harder thrusts. He rammed it in hard, then pulled it back out and slammed it in again. Another orgasm jolted through her body as her eyes swelled wide. Adriana held her breath because she hadn’t been ready for another one so soon. Her legs fastened around his buttocks. Her body trembled and her ass bounced up off the table without her commanding it, and then did it a second time
NICE TIT JOB

nice tit job

ENTER TO NICE TIT JOB
A loud moan of orgasmic fulfilment echoed out of the cabin. Ulfr groaned as his cock was on the verge of release. His hands gripped her waist. He heaved her back and forth on the table, tugging her against his wild thrusts. His cock kept pumping into her. Finally, unable to hold back any longer, Ulfr let out a cry as he trembled violently with his stiff cock impaled deep within her. Their orgasms joined as one racing through their bodies, their mouths locked together and Adriana felt his cum flooding in her


She grabbed his neck and her legs shot outward. With a few final thrusts, Ulfr drained is balls into Adriana’s womb. His cum began sliding down her legs. Adriana’s eyes were closed as if blissfully asleep. Her mouth curled into a smile and her exhausted legs dangled flaccidly over the table. Take my seed,” he whispered against her ear. A cold shiver ran down her spine. There was something ominous about his words


His hand caressed her blonde hair. Filling a female with his seed was like branding her as his mate for life. It was forbidden for werewolves, males and females, to mate with a human unless of course you chose to be bonded to a human for the remainder of your life. Vaginal secretions and semen acted as a method to modify the human giving them werewolf features, but it wasn’t as permanent as a bite. Just coming inside a human wasn’t enough to completely change Adriana but it wasn’t recommended either. Even now, he wanted to mark her as belonging to him. His seed had forged a bond between him and Adriana. Just one time wouldn’t harm her but if he kept coming in her again and again, she’d be bonded to him. That bond could eventually be shattered but it would cause a great amount of pain for the both of them. That was why not everybody could be transformed. The council of elders had the ultimate authority to decide who could be changed
NICE TIT JOB

nice tit job

ENTER TO NICE TIT JOB
Only an Alpha male under attenuating circumstances could go over the head of the council of elders. Time was running out. It would be a full moon in three days and that meant telling her the truth or leaving her forever. Forgive me Adriana,” he said. She didn’t hear him because her mind slipped into unconsciousness. Ulfr simply lay on top of her limp body with his head cushioned on her breasts. The cabin grew eerily silent. Adriana was spent. She’d never felt anything remotely close to this
She felt truly like a woman and was well beyond sexually satisfied. With his hands clutching the mounds of her bottom, Ulfr picked her up and carried her limp body to the bed. Chapter 3 With a sigh, Ulfr let his head fall back. He hated doing this to her. He hated lying to her. The wolf’s vigour gave him more endurance than normal men. Ulfr had been on her the whole night and he was still hard. Her cunt was wet and hotter than ever, sheathing his cock, mutely begging him to fuck her one more time. He had to restrain himself for her sake. He’d filled her time and again as she’d lain beneath him. Fuck! What am I doing? He knew the dangers of coming so many times in her. His seed had the power to change her
Why couldn’t he stop himself? He rolled out of bed. Even now, with his cock hard, Ulfr wanted to fuck her again. He buried his head in his hands and rubbed his eyes. Looking at sleeping of Adriana’s body he saw his seed dripped from between her legs marking her as his possession. She’d wanted it. She’d even begged him for it … and he had needed to give it to her. Ulfr quietly walked to the far side of the cabin, looking at the morning dawn
NICE TIT JOB

nice tit job

ENTER TO NICE TIT JOB
He hadn’t been able to stop mating with her. The cravings which had motivated him before seemed trivial in comparison to the irresistible desire to remain inside her. What the hell had he done to her last night? Everything he’d wanted from her and she’d allowed it all. Or maybe she hadn’t allowed it. He hadn’t given her much of a chance to object or say no. He’d impelled his will upon her like she’d been a werewolf. He’d used her flesh to fuck her into unconsciousness just to ease his needs. In return she’d helped him tame the wolf. But what if she had said no, would he have stopped? He groaned. Already he could see that his cum was already partially changing her
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
She probably hadn’t notice it yet, but her body’s senses were heightening and she’d be able to take him many more times. Her body was adapting itself to mate with a werewolf. Ulfr listened as her breathing slowed down. What have I done? The werewolf in him was getting stronger. There was no doubt about that. The werewolf wanted to mate with her and change her, to make her into one of him. His human side struggled with his wolf. Ulfr paced the length of the cabin back and forth. If he could just tell her, explain to her that there was nothing to be afraid of if he turned her into a werewolf. There was so much he hadn’t told her out of fear of rejection. There were so many benefits to be had. Her eyesight would enhance, her sense of smell would become more acute and her reflexes would make an Olympic gymnast look mediocre in comparison. He’d kept those secrets from her
NICE TIT JOB

nice tit job

ENTER TO NICE TIT JOB
There was just so much he should tell her, but saying the words out loud made him appear insane. Oh fuck!” He hissed and tensed as the wolf growled to unleash and take his mate. He was still strong enough to remain in control, but barely. He stared at her face. The very corners of her mouth curled with a pleasured smile. He’d love to see her smile like that every morning for the remainder of his life. A wolf’s sexual arousal and lust were satiated by the fluids of a female’s cunt. Ulfr had certainly gotten plenty of that from Adriana. Well, enough to keep him satisfied for mean time. He had to tell her or leave right this minute! He walked to the bed and filling himself with courage hoping Adriana would understand
“Adriana,” he whispered gently. “There’s something important I need to tell y–. His resolve weakened as he saw her lying in bed curled on her side with her head resting upon her arm. Her legs were bent up in a foetal position exposing the generous curve of her buttocks and a glimpse of the pleasingly pink, wet sex that Ulfr had feasted on the previous night. Ulfr licked his lips as the taste of her sex still remained on his mouth. Adriana!” His pupils dilated until his eyes were entirely black. “Damn it! Not now! Ulfr’s felt the blood flow from his head all the way to his groin. Unconsciously and without thinking, he held his cock in one hand
NICE TIT JOB

nice tit job

ENTER TO NICE TIT JOB
Adriana moaned delicately in her sleep. Incapable of stopping, he began to massage his cock, staring at her, remembering the previous night’s mating. Ulfr’s mouth watered as she rolled over onto her back, her hands resting beside her head and the blanket pulled over to cover her intimate parts, leaving only hints for the imagination. Was she wet? He used his superior sense of smell to detect and the lovely feminine moisture which appealed to him. He let the stimuli bombard him. The wolf wanted to surface. It wanted to come out and claim Adriana. Between the lumpy bed underneath her and the hard man who’d spent most of the entire night humping her brains out, her body felt beaten and battered but never more fulfilled


Her body ached, but surprisingly she felt she could take more … a lot more! In fact, she wanted more! Ulfr, are you trying to catch a cold?” Adriana’s voice was that of someone who was still half asleep. She glanced at his hardened rod through half-opened eyes. “Come back to bed. I – I need to tell you something!” He moved in closer needing to be closer to her. What ever it is it can’t wait until later?” Adriana pulled back the blankets and exposed her nude body to him. “Put that little guy back between my thighs where I can warm him up. But it’s …” He chocked as his eyes stared at her cunt. “Very … important Shhh,” she muttered, her eyes sagging closed. She spread her legs wide
NICE TIT JOB

nice tit job

ENTER TO NICE TIT JOB
“I need you inside me, Ulfr. Ulfr tried to refuse to give in to his carnal desires. But who could the hell could resist the allure of a beautiful, naked woman opening her legs and asking for his cock? There was no werewolf or human alive who could resist save for a eunuch … and even then he had his doubts. Fuck, he wanted her. Softly, he put his hand around her ankle. Heat exploded into his palm. There was no slow foreplay, no teasing caresses. He just slid his erection inside her cunt with no difficulty. Now, what did you want to tell me,” asked Adriana still half asleep. Ulfr rolled his eyes and sighed. He couldn’t have a serious conversation with her with his cock inside her body


She wrapped her legs around his waist apparently delighted to have his penis neatly snuggled in her cunt. She dropped her head lazily back onto the pillow and feeling comfortable. Ulfr couldn’t stop feeling smug. His little human mate was sleeping, only too happy to have his cock buried deep inside her. He’d spent so much time inside her that he wasn’t sure how often he’d cum inside of her already. She was safe until the Full Moon. It was then that his seed would have its full potency to change her and that would only happen tomorrow night. A sharp pain electrified through his brain. His fangs elongated and the wolf howled in his head. ‘Now she’s mine!’ Ulfr’s mind went blank. Chapter 4 When he regained consciousness, he found his hips thrusting deep into Adriana’s womb. She was quite awake this time and breathless, begging for more. Don’t stop, Ulfr! Carry on! Yes! Yes! More! Her fingernails dug into his shoulders and the out of this world, brazen look in her eyes told him he hadn’t harmed her during his black out
NICE TIT JOB

nice tit job

ENTER TO NICE TIT JOB
Fortunately he hadn’t changed either, but this was a sure sign he would change come Full Moon. He had actually blacked out! It was rare and only happened when the werewolf had been repressed for too long. He couldn’t stop himself from humping deeper in her. She needed his cock and his wolf needed her cunt. He was now in control, but had no idea how long he’d been out. Ulfr could only follow his instincts, thrusting deeper and longer into her cunt. Adriana’s melodious moans and pleas compelled him to ride on


She was wet and needy for him. She held her breath and hunched up against him. The now frequent spasms of her orgasm flexed his cock and Ulfr moaned. He saw it course through her body. He plunged a few more times, pumping every ounce of pleasure from her. Subsequently, he tossed his head back and groaned letting his body discharge his seed into her womb. A few moments later he fell down onto the bed, crushing her to the mattress. The werewolf had been in control. For a moment Ulfr felt an irrational pang of jealousy towards his wolf
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
It was if the werewolf had decided to take his mate without permission. How much time had passed him by? Was Adriana even aware she’d been fucking a werewolf? Had his wolf harmed her? He inspected her for bite marks and thankfully there were none. He stared down at the satisfied woman lying in his arms. Her legs were still wrapped around his waist, with her cunt milking his cock. Her eyelids flickered and her lips curled into a happy smile. She hadn’t been aware. Ulfr felt the beating of his own heart increase. The cabin was silent around them like the calm before a storm. He was on top of her, his cock semi-hard and still impale inside her cunt. The werewolf impelled him to have her again, but Ulfr resisted the beast’s urgings. He tensed, getting ready to fight for control of the body they both shared. Surprisingly, the wolf decided to stand down, as if it was contented now that it had had its turn with the female. As he lay on top of Adriana, he listened to his own breath detecting to any changes in his body. The sinister tension had lessened a bit but he didn’t for a single second believe the werewolf had given up. Ulfr knew he had to gain the advantage of the situation now


Though the sun was up, the werewolf could still feel the lure of the Full Moon. That meant he had half a day to tell her the truth. Adriana would definitely need her rest if she wanted to continue mating with his werewolf side. Ulfr climbed out of the bed and the wolf growled in protest as he pulled his cock from Adriana’s cunt. Her forehead wrinkled as if she was annoyed at being left empty. She fell back into a deep, satisfied sleep. Ulfr paced the length of the cabin and stopped by the window to glance outside. The quiet scene and did nothing to ease his nerves


The werewolf was fighting to control his mind. He could sense it. Where before it had been content to share his body, now the beast seemed to want to take full control. It wanted Adriana and it wouldn’t stop until it had her. Ulfr was partly to blame. He had broken the balance between wolf and man to protect Adriana
The wolf was just responding. The stories he had heard as a boy of the erratic behaviour of men before their final transformation made more sense now. The wolf seized the mind, taking influence in tiny bits until it was strong enough to control the body and then it would materialize in its full beastly form. The mating ritual during the Full Moon was the only way to restore balance. Only Adriana would be able to do that. He sat at the table, sipping his coffee, unable to take his gaze off Adriana. Feeling sorry for himself wasn’t a quality which had made him into an Alpha. It was time to tell her what should’ve been told sooner. The wolf in him had made its claim. Adriana’s body and cunt belonged to it. Chapter 5 Adriana awoke with the sunlight on her face and feeling like she’d been fucked by a rhino. Despite that she couldn’t complain about the tingling sensations between her legs. With a groan, she sat up. The fire was still burning, leaving the cabin pleasantly warm
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She pulled the blankets up around her shoulders and looked for Ulfr. He just sat at the table, staring intently into the fire. He looked calm but she noticed that there was a strange tension in the way he flexed his muscles. Ulfr had hung up their clothes by the bed. She reached out and grabbed his shirt and put it on her. It was at least three sizes too big. Muscles protested as she arched her back and tried to walk. Ulfr. He took a deep breath. Her voice was sounded alluring, like the rest of her. It took him back to the long hours of fabulous sex
NICE TIT JOB

nice tit<br>
• <a href='http://matureandshemale64.livesexbook.com/19740631/NICE-TIT-JOB.html'>0 comments</a><br>



</div>
<img src=
ASIAN CHICK BANGED
2011-Dec-23 16:18
Asian chick banged. Ashleigh peeked into the classroom, unsure if Mr. Sanders was in the room or not. She sighed, blowing a big bubble with her gum, and then snapping it. Ashleigh was beautiful, with short curly blonde hair, big blue eyes, and a figure that most girls would kill to have. Her measurements were a 34C-22-32, and those girls who were jealous of her often called her “Barbie.” Stupid sluts, Ashleigh thought to herself, they would think that is an insult. They all know that their boyfriends would dump them in a second if they could have me. Although Ashleigh was very fond of teasing and leading on boys, she hadn’t yet had sex. Oh, she had given a few blow jobs now and then, but she wouldn’t consent to sex


The way she saw it, she was just too good for high school boys. She’d wait until she found someone really worthy to touch her; until then, she’d be a virgin. Just because she was a virgin, however, didn’t mean that she dressed the part. Only 16, Ashleigh was often mistaken for being in her 20s with her outfits. Today, Ashleigh was wearing a form-fitting white tank top that stopped several inches short of the waistband on her plaid skirt. Her plaid skirt barely covered her shapely ass, and she wore fishnet stockings and knee-high black leather boots


All day, male students and teachers had been watching her carefully, hoping against hope that she would bend over and allow them a glimpse of her panties. She had disappointed them all, she thought with a smug grin on her face. Mr. Sanders came bustling out of the lab in the back of the classroom. Nicknamed “the Colonel” because of his last name, he was about 40 years old with balding dark hair that stood up wildly. Some of his students joked that he had stuck his hand in an electrical socket to asian chick banged get that hairdo, but in reality he just couldn’t find the time to get a haircut. He had thick, black-rimmed glasses that were always sliding down his nose, and he wore a traditional white lab jacket over his mis-matched lavender shirt with dark blue dress pants
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
His tie was on crooked and matched neither his shirt nor his pants. He had colored chalk dust all over the back of his lab coat, but he never noticed. He was the typical absent-minded physics professor. Ah, Ashleigh,” he said, looking up at her for the first time. “I had no idea you had arrived. Ashleigh snorted, tossing her pretty blonde hair over her shoulder. “Look, I just want to get this over with. Where do you want me to sit? Mr. Sanders looked indecisive
ASIAN CHICK BANGED

asian chick banged

ENTER TO ASIAN CHICK BANGED
“Um, well, how about over here?” He pointed to the desk closest to his own. His desk could barely be seen, covered with piles of graded papers, lab manuals, catalogues advertising the newest physics supplies, and textbooks. Ashleigh shrugged her shoulders. “Whatever,” she murmured, plopping down into the desk. She lounged back, her shirt riding up almost enough for Mr. Sanders to get a glimpse of the bottom of her cleavage. Ashleigh had skipped physics class three times that week, and the principal had told her that she would have to serve a two-hour detention after school to make up for the work she missed. Mr. Sanders didn’t seem to know what to do with her. He glanced nervously back at the lab


“Well, um, Ashleigh, I’m going to be back in the lab if you need me. Your make-up work is on my desk, let me get it for you.” He walked over to his desk, found a book with several worksheets stuck inside the flap, and handed it to her. “Do you need a pencil? Ashleigh just looked at him. He blushed and looked down at his feet. “Um, okay, I’ll be in the lab,” he repeated, inching away from her. Ashleigh tried not to laugh. It was obvious that women intimidated Mr. Sanders
ASIAN CHICK BANGED

asian chick banged

ENTER TO ASIAN CHICK BANGED
Maybe that was why he had never married a woman. The students said he was married to his work, and that appeared to be true. He shut the lab door, and Ashleigh sighed. She could work on her worksheets. If she finished them, maybe Mr
ASIAN CHICK BANGED

asian chick banged

ENTER TO ASIAN CHICK BANGED
Sanders would let her go early. She fished out a pink pen from her purse and began to look up the answers in the book. She sighed once more. She’d never have taken physics if it wasn’t for her father. Her father was a chemist and worked at a nearby chemical lab
He made a lot of money, and he hoped that his only child would follow in his scientific footsteps. Sorry to disappoint you, Daddy,” Ashleigh murmured, “but I don’t even know the definitions in the book. Mr. Sanders was infuriated as he sat back in his lab. How dare Ashleigh Cabbott walk into his classroom, his domain, and intimidate him? It just wasn’t right. It just wasn’t fair. He’d show that little bitch. He peeped out the window on the door. She was actually working on the assignment he had given her


He was surprised. There was a rumor around the school that she slept around for her grades, although he didn’t know if it was true or not. Ashleigh constantly skipped classes, and yet she always managed to pass them all. He was stumped as to how she managed to do it. She had taken one exam in his class, and had failed with flying colors. Mr. Sanders slammed his balled up fist into the palm of his other hand
Yes, he could show this little bitch a thing or two. Hell, she might be able to teach HIM a thing or two, with all the experience she probably had under her belt. A girl didn’t dress like she did and not get fucked frequently, even though she had never had a steady boyfriend. He opened the lab door and walked quietly towards her. Ashleigh didn’t even notice him approaching her, she was trying to flip through her book to the dictionary in the back. asian chick banged He raised his hand to strike her. She half-turned in her seat, but by the time she saw him, his fist had slammed into the back of her head
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
She slumped in her seat, knocked unconscious. Mr. Sanders smiled evilly. Yes, he would have fun with this girl before she left his classroom. While Ashleigh lay on the desk unconscious, Mr. Sanders got to work. He first shut and locked his classroom’s door, and then pulled down the shade. He wasn’t worried about anyone hearing him – most of the teachers and students had left for the day already, and the school was built so the science classrooms had their own wing
Mr. Sanders knew that none of the other science teachers stayed around after the last bell rang for the day. He smiled to himself. This was almost too easy! Next, he cleared his cluttered desk, pushing most of the papers and textbooks onto the floor with a crash. He looked over to Ashleigh, but she was still out like a light. He smiled. Finally, with the desk completely clear, he went over to get his little victim


Pulling her out of her chair, he didn’t realize how heavy she was, although she was thin and built. He struggled to get her to the desk. Flopping her over on her stomach on the desk, he surveyed his prize. She moaned a little bit, and he realized he had better hurry before she woke up and tried to fight him. He knew she would fight him, and he was a little bit disappointed that she would not be able to have that chance. He would love to get violent with her
ASIAN CHICK BANGED

asian chick banged

ENTER TO ASIAN CHICK BANGED
But not this time. He searched the room frantically, trying to find something to tie her up with. Finally, his eyes fell upon some Saran Wrap his eighth-period class had been using in the lab. He pulled out a few feet, wrapping it up tightly, and tried to break it. He couldn’t. Yes, this would do. He went back over to Ashleigh and tied her wrists together behind her back. She moaned again, this time a little louder. He ran back to his lab and pulled out a few circuit boards and metal clips


His ninth-period class had been learning the difference between parallel and series circuits. Ashleigh’s head hung low over his desk. Just as he had hoped, her breasts were hanging over the desk’s edge, too. He quickly ripped off her tank top, exposing her creamy white breasts and tiny pink nipples. He pinched one, rolling it around between his thum b and index fingers
ASIAN CHICK BANGED

asian chick banged

ENTER TO ASIAN CHICK BANGED
It instantly stood to attention. He lowered his mouth to the nipple, gently sucking it. Ashleigh let out a groan. Pulling his lips away from her tasty nipple, he hooked up the metal clips to the circuit board with wires. He sank one of the metal clips into Ashleigh’s pert nipple. She let out a howl and her eyes shot open. Well, Ashleigh, you finally grace me with your presence. Now, hold still
ASIAN CHICK BANGED

asian chick banged

ENTER TO ASIAN CHICK BANGED
You see, your class learned about electricity and circuits today, and I’m afraid you missed that class. So I’m here to fill you in with the lessons we learned.” With that, he sank the other metal clip into her other nipple. She howled again, her eyes filled with pain. Oh please, please don’t do this. Please let me go, please Mr. Sanders.” Ashleigh’s eyes were pleading with him, begging him to let her go. He shook his head ruefully
ASIAN CHICK BANGED

asian chick banged

ENTER TO ASIAN CHICK BANGED
“I’m sorry, Ashleigh, but you are so far behind in class, you really need to get caught up. What better way than to show you with hands-on learning?” He snickered at his own joke, but Ashleigh didn’t appear to appreciate his humor. Mr. Sanders sat down on the floor, his face close to Ashleigh’s. He wanted the best vantage point possible. He flipped a few switches on the crude circuit board, and then pushed a button. Ashleigh howled in pain as a jolt of electricity flowed through her right nipple. Mr. Sanders smiled at her pain
ASIAN CHICK BANGED

asian chick banged

ENTER TO ASIAN CHICK BANGED
He pressed another button, and this time a surge of electricity stung her left nipple. It felt as if her nipples were scorched. She screamed again, her breath blowing across Mr. Sanders’ face, her eyes scrunched up in terror and pain. Mr. Sanders pressed the buttons a few more times, varying the length of time Ashleigh was exposed to the electrical shock


After a few minutes, however, he couldn’t take it any longer. He felt as if he were ready to explode if he didn’t fuck this little bitch. He unhooked the metal clips, and Ashleigh breathed a sigh of relief. “Please, Mr. Sanders, let me go now. I promise I won’t tell, if you just let me go. Mr. Sanders laughed
ASIAN CHICK BANGED

asian chick banged

ENTER TO ASIAN CHICK BANGED
“Oh Ashleigh, you forget. You’ve only been here half an hour, and you are supposed to stay for two hours, remember? Besides, we learned so many more things with the three classes you skipped, and you aren’t nearly caught up yet. Ashleigh began to struggle as he walked around her. She could no longer see him, but she could hear his footsteps stop behind her. “Nice,” he murmured. During her struggle, her skirt had ridden up her ass, giving him a prime view of her black thong and snowy white ass cheeks. He gave her left cheek a hearty slap, and then lowered his hands to start unzipping her black boots
EMILIABOSHE.COM
He pulled one off her foot, and then the second one. He threw them to the side. Her fishnet stockings were only thigh-high, and he thought it would be interesting to fuck her like the dirty slut she was with them on. The panties, however, definitely had to go. He raised a finger and snapped the elastic waistband
ASIAN CHICK BANGED

asian chick banged

ENTER TO ASIAN CHICK BANGED
Ashleigh gave a yelp and began to plead all over again for her release. Shut the fuck up, bitch. You have this coming to you, and you damn well know it. So just shut the fuck up and enjoy it, because I know I sure am. Ashleigh was shaking her head back and forth violently. “Please, Mr. Sanders, don’t, I’m a virgin. Please let me go. Mr. Sanders snorted
“A virgin? Give me a fucking break. There’s no way you could be a virgin when you dress like a little slut. I wouldn’t be surprised if you haven’t fucked a hundred men so far, and that’s not including the little high school boys you trifle around with.” He slid her thong down over her ass and pulled it down her sexy legs. Ashleigh hadn’t stopped her pleading, so he grabbed her thong and stuffed it into her rosy-red mouth. Her cheeks were puffy like a chipmunk, and her screaming wasn’t nearly as loud. Good. He returned to her ass and examined it


He pulled her plaid skirt up a little bit higher. He would keep it on, it gave her a naughty Catholic school girl look, but he wanted to see what exactly he was fucking when he was teaching her a lesson. He ran his index finger down the crack of her ass and came to her moist little pussy. Could it be possible that the slut was turned on by his torture? “Hell, with Ashleigh Cabbott, anything is possible for the little hussy,” he thought to himself, admiring his prize. He slid a finger into her pussy, causing her to scream and gag as she protested. God, was she tight


Her pussy lips clenched his finger in a vise-like grip. Probing into her, he managed to stuff another finger into her little twat, her screams giving way to hysterical sobs. His thumb found her clit, and he began to massage it. Her juices flowed down his two fingers, and a few droplets fell onto the floor. Yes, she was ready, but he wanted to enjoy it to the extreme. Instead of sliding his dick into her pussy, he slid out his two fingers and instead knelt behind her and began to lick her tender folds of skin. She was getting turned on, he could feel it


He plunged his tongue deep into her pussy, tasting her sweet juices, and continued to massage her clit with his thumb. He felt her muscles tighten, and a sob escaped around her gag as she came with his tongue lapping at her dripping cunt. Mr. Sanders stood up and began to hurriedly unzip his pants. He threw off his white lab coat and slid his pants down to his knees. Standing behind her, his dick pressed up against her ass crack, he let her know the treat that was in for her. Although his dick wasn’t exceptionally long, about 8 inches altogether, he was very wide, over 4 inches across


His first girlfriend had broken off the relationship because she couldn’t handle his cock, and he found that many other women felt the same way. He wondered if he would shred Ashleigh’s cunt, too. Rearing back, his cock nuzzled up against Ashleigh’s swollen cunt lips and gently entered her sweet wet folds. She began to scream even louder, but Mr. Sanders paid her no mind. He inched into her pussy, until he felt himself pressing up against some sort of barrier
ASIAN CHICK BANGED

asian chick banged

ENTER TO ASIAN CHICK BANGED
He frowned and pushed harder. His cock sank into her cunt even further with a wet, sloppy noise. He looked down and saw blood dripping from Ashleigh’s pussy. “Damn, you were telling the truth, you really WERE a virgin!” Mr. Sanders laughed loudly as he kept pushing his cock deeper into Ashleigh’s violated twat. “Well, I guess I’ve taken care of THAT for you.” He continued to laugh as sobs wracked Ashleigh’s beautiful body. Mr. Sanders finally managed to sink all of his cock into Ashleigh’s pussy


He grabbed a hold of her blonde hair and pulled on it as he withdrew his cock from her fuckhole. He sank into her pussy again, this time with much less resistance, although Ashleigh still screamed from pain and humiliation. He pulled her hair again as he pushed into her. Finally, he couldn’t stand it any longer and began to pump his cock into her body hard and fast, causing her breasts to slap asian chick banged against the side of the desk and her body to jiggle limply as he used her. He felt his balls tightening, and he slammed into her once more as he shot his cum inside her raped hole. He lay against her for a few moments, breathing deeply. She was quietly sobbing beneath him. He finally withdrew his shrinking dick and examined the pinkish-tinged, creamy juices that dripped from her well-abused cunt. He smiled once more. Her eyes were still begging him to let her go, but he still had plans for her


He kicked off his pants and walked back to his lab without them, searching for something he had used in a lesson a few days ago. Opening the small icebox he had in the back room, he slid on a pair of gloves and picked up a large metal cylinder that was stored in the icebox. The students had been learning how metal conducts electricity, and they had been examining whether different metal temperatures facilitated or diminished conduction. He walked back toward Ashleigh. She still lay slumped over his desk, sobbing for all she was worth. She kind of looked li ke a broken doll
ASIAN CHICK BANGED

asian chick banged

ENTER TO ASIAN CHICK BANGED
He grinned. She didn’t have the energy to lift her head up enough to meet his eyes, but she definitely knew that he had returned. “You also missed our experiments with the temperatures of metals and their ability to conduct electricity. I thought I should introduce you to our research and findings.” Taking the metal cylinder, which had chilled his hands despite wearing thick gloves, he stepped behind her again. Placing the frozen metal against her pussy lips, Ashleigh suddenly came to life, screaming and thrashing wildly. The metal had to be cold enough to burn her, and her abused pussy was more vulnerable to the cold. He slowly began to slide the cylinder into her fuckhole, pausing now and then to adjust his grip
Finally, the entire cylinder was swallowed up by her pussy. Ashleigh was still screaming and thrashing about wildly, but she was powerless to push against the cylinder or stop the abuse. Mr. Sanders slid off his gloves and touched the opening of her pussy. It was so cold, he felt as if he had shoved an icebox up her twat instead of the metal cylinder. He walked away from her and retrieved the circuit board he had fun with earlier. He took a metal clip and sank it into her pussy lip, increasing her howls of pain. He took the other metal clip, pushing her wet folds apart, and sank it into her clit. Ashleigh began to buck up and down, and Mr
Sanders held her as strength faded and finally gave way. The cold her pussy was emitting was downright chilling to the bone. He could only imagine how much pain she was in as the metal tube frosted her insides. He pressed a button on the circuit board and gave Ashleigh an electrical shock. She moaned loudly, but didn’t scream. Frowning, he made a few adjustments and pressed the button again. This time, Ashleigh nearly bolted straight off of the desk
ASIAN CHICK BANGED

asian chick banged

ENTER TO ASIAN CHICK BANGED
She probably would have, except Mr. Sanders was standing directly behind her. He pressed the other button and sent black girl anal fuck a jolt of electricity to Ashleigh’s clit. She screamed louder, but didn’t have the energy to jump off the desk or away from her pain. Mr. Sanders went around to the front of the desk so he could see Ashleigh’s facial expressions as he sent the electrical shocks through her. Her eyes were already tightly shut, probably from the pain of having a freezing cold cylinder shoved into her snatch


A small trace of drool dripped from the left corner of her mouth, and he could tell that her thong was soaked clean through. He sent another shock to her clit. Her eyes flew open, and he liked what he saw as she screamed. The pain in her big blue eyes was indescribable, and he treasured the fact that he was the one inflicting it on her. Although he was definitely not a young man anymore, he was still virile and he began to grow hard once more. He pressed the buttons a few more times, loving the expressions on her face. He pressed the button for her clit and kept it pressed for nearly a minute


Ashleigh looked like a mad woman, twitching and screaming. He could tell that she was getting sick and watched with pleasure as she was forced to swallow her own hot vomit. That sent him nearly over the edge. He got up and removed the metal clips from her pussy, but leaving the metal cylinder in for good measure. Throwing the electrical board to the floor, he spread her ass cheeks and began to lick her tender, puckered asshole. He moved his mouth over her two ass cheeks, laving each with his tongue. He sank his teeth into her right cheek, but she barely moaned
ASIAN CHICK BANGED

asian chick banged

ENTER TO ASIAN CHICK BANGED
She was apparently becoming insensitive to the torture he was inflicting on her. He would change that. He got up and took his hard dick in his hand. Stroking himself for a few seconds, he placed his cock right up against her little asshole. Scooping some pinkish cream from her icy cunt, he rubbed it against her hole and began to press up against her. She squirmed and moaned, but she had lost all energy to resist and limply lay there for the most part. He felt her sphincter resisting and then letting go, allowing him to sink deeper into her virgin ass. He reared back again, savoring the tight muscles unwillingly milking his cock, relishing the coldness that seeped from her chilled vagina. He began thrusting into her wildly, ripping her tender anus in the process, making Ashleigh squeal from the pain tearing through her
ASIAN CHICK BANGED

asian chick banged

ENTER TO ASIAN CHICK BANGED
He could only thrust into her ten times before spewing his hot cum into her bowels. When he tried to withdraw his cock, he had a difficult time prying himself loose from her tight muscles. He knew it must have shredded her insides for him to thrust so wildly into her. He poked her in the shoulder blade, but she barely stirred. Obviously, the girl was worn out from her brutal fuckings, but as he looked up at the clock he realized he still had 20 minutes of detention time for her. He surely couldn’t let her out early, so he would have to find something else for her to do. He went back to his lab to find something to keep himself entertained. He found a pair of small weights, something that he used with his class to measure mass. He grinned


Striding back towards Ashleigh, he took the metal clips off the electrical board and sank each into a nipple. She groaned in the back of her throat, but did nothing further to resist. He then began to wire the weights to her nipples. He stood back and examined his work. Her nipples were being pulled further and further from the rest of her breasts


She was moaning a bit in pain, careful not to move in case she jarred her breasts even more. He smiled with satisfaction. He returned to her backside and slid on the gloves. “I need you to push out the cylinder,” he instructed Ashleigh as he knelt before her frigid cunt. Ashleigh groaned but did nothing. “Fine,” he sighed, “have it your way.” He brutally inserted his gloved finger into Ashleigh’s raped twat, eliciting a squeal from her
ASIAN CHICK BANGED

asian chick banged

ENTER TO ASIAN CHICK BANGED
He finally found the cylinder, which was lodged snugly against her cervix, and managed to pull it out. His gloved fingers were cold, but her pussy had somehow managed to warm up the cylinder considerably. He tossed it to the floor, noting the pinkish cream that had encased it. Slipping off his gloves, he slid a finger up her cold snatch. He slowly slid another one in, and then withdrew. He pulled her up off the desk by her bound wrists and sat her on the desk
ASIAN CHICK BANGED

asian chick banged

ENTER TO ASIAN CHICK BANGED
She was wobbly and could barely keep herself upright. The sudden jarring motion caused the weights attached to her nipples to bounce and clank against one another, which caused her to yelp in pain. “Do you want to go home, Ashleigh?” Mr. Sanders asked kindly. She merely nodded. Well, I will let you go AFTER you fuck me on the floor
ASIAN CHICK BANGED

asian chick banged

ENTER TO ASIAN CHICK BANGED
But this time I am not the one fucking you – you will be the one fucking me.” Mr. Sanders grabbed Ashleigh and lowered himself onto the floor, his cock already semi-erect. He lowered Ashleigh until she was sitting on his stomach. The jarring motion made her flinch as the weights pulled against her tender nipples. Mr. Sanders leaned back and positioned Ashleigh until she was sitting on top of his crotch, but his cock was still not inside of her. Now, Ashleigh, before I change my mind and tell the principal you need to come to detention next week, too.” Ashleigh’s eyes flew open and she raised her hips slightly. It was difficult for her to get his cock inside of her body, especially since it was not exceptionally hard, and so finally Mr
Sanders took pity on her and helped guide his tool into her cold cunt. The coldness almost caused him to lose whatever hard-on he had, but he was quickly able to keep it as he watched Ashleigh grunt over him, the weights clanking together with each little rise and fall of her hips, her eyes screwed tightly shut from the pain and degradation, her body covered with sweat. Her mouth was still full of her thong, which made her puffy cheeks look like she was sucking a cock. She rose and fell, gently, trying not to cause the weights to clank together. Mr. Sanders’ cock continued to get harder, until he could no longer accept her tiny moveme nts and grabbed hold of her hips, thrusting her brutally up and down on his pole, the weights clanking together and swirling madly. She yelped with each thrust, until he filled her beautiful pussy with his cum once more
He shoved her off of him and stood up. She was weeping silently, cum dribbling out of her ass and pussy. I’ve never seen such a beautiful sight!” he exclaimed, gathered his pants up from the floor. “Now, Ashleigh, have you learned your lesson? She merely nodded. You won’t be skipping my class again, will you? Ashleigh shook her head. Good girl,” he said, slipping his pants on. “Now, come with me.” He grabbed the girl, naked except for her plaid skirt that was stuck around her hips and the fishnet stockings. Thrusting her into the hall before him, he grabbed her wrists and drug her down the hallway. He pulled her into the boys’ locker room. He untied her wrists and made her kneel before a bench
ASIAN CHICK BANGED

asian chick banged

ENTER TO ASIAN CHICK BANGED
He took the Saran Wrap and retied her, her hands attached to her knees, her pussy and ass spread invitingly in the air. She tried to struggle, but she couldn’t move and she had no energy left. I do believe the gym coach told me that you skipped his class three times this week too, Ashleigh. Tsk, tsk. He’s having football practice tonight, but I am sure that the football team will be returning shortly. I’m sure that the team will teach you the importance of coming to gym every day. With that, Mr. Sanders left her in the gym, naked and crying
ASIAN CHICK BANGED

asian chick banged

ENTER TO ASIAN CHICK BANGED
As he gathered his things and cleared up the lab, he realized that he had forgotten to give Ashleigh her clothes. He scooped them up in a pile and trotted down to the locker room. He could hear Ashleigh’s muffled screams all the way down the hall. When he entered the locker room, he saw one football player fucking her ass while another fucked her mouth. One of them was talking about making an Ashleigh sandwich, which caused several of them to laugh wickedly. Mr. Sanders nodded at the boys, threw her clothes and boots on the floor, and whistled as he walked out of the building, Ashleigh’s muffled screams music to his ears.

ASIAN CHICK BANGED asian chick banged

asian chick banged, busty and big ass blacks, blonde gangbang anal toys, facial for asian hottie, hot pussies, sexy lingerie teen, black girl dick in the ass, wet oral sex,
Related posts: newgrounds mature
0 comments

ASA AND MADISON
2011-Dec-20 15:06
Asa and madison. GOOD MORNING, MARILYN Slippery Saddle Bum Whether it was for two seconds or for ten minutes that I lay there suspended in the dream hazed twilight of being not quite asleep and not quite wake, I don’t know but as I slowly drifted to the surface, I opened my eyes, stretched and looked over at the clock. I saw that it was a little after nine and then registered it being Saturday. I’d stayed up late, watching two DVD action movies that I’d borrowed from one of my school buddies… both excellently done… “The Departed” and “Mr. and Mrs. Smith Hearing no sound in the house, I figured that, as usual, Dad had gone golfing and mom and my sister had already gone shopping
ASA AND MADISON

asa and madison

ENTER TO ASA AND MADISON
After stretching, one more time, I got up and groggily made my way to the bathroom. When I got back to my room I pulled the curtain aside to see what the day was like. There were a few clouds but it looked as if it was going to be another nice one. I was about to let go of the curtain when my eyes picked up movement from the second floor window, next door. I focused on the window and saw that it was our new neighbor’s sexy twelve year old daughter, Marilyn. She and her mom had moved in, early in the summer. I’d caught her eyeballing me a few times but whenever I’d tried to be friendly she’d acted as if she was intimidated by having a fifteen year old boy, who she knows is fairly popular at school, pay attention to her. Now that I was seeing her in her nitie, I hoped that maybe I’d get lucky and see her naked because it looked as if she was about to take it off and get dressed! But, instead of getting dressed, she got back onto her bed
ASA AND MADISON

asa and madison

ENTER TO ASA AND MADISON
I was more than a little disappointed. Then I saw her turn onto her back and lay there. Of course I watched for a few seconds longer in case I got lucky and saw something special. She’s not beautiful but she’s kind of pretty and is beginning to have a sexy body so I wouldn’t mind stuffing my meat into her twelve year old pussy. They’d lived in an apartment until her mom bought the house next to ours, the only two in the end of a cul-de-sac, so I’d rarely seen much of her before they moved in. As soon as I saw how much she’d changed, I’d hoped that, since she now lives next door, there’d be a chance of getting some of her pussy. As I casually watched her, I saw one of her hands pull her nitie up onto her flat belly and the other one go down between her legs!! Now I was wide awake. When I saw the hand on her pussy start moving, I felt a powerful surge of lust and my heart started pounding. It’d took only a second to realize that Marilyn was finger fucking herself! I couldn’t believe that I was actually seeing it. What a break!! Maybe now, after over two months, today’ll be my lucky day! I’d been checking her out, ever since they’d moved in, but never did I figure that I’d get a chance like this one! Sheer luck and timing had just gained me a golden opportunity that I wasn’t aBOUT to let pass
I was dead positive that she’d never want anyone to know that I’d seen her playing with her pussy and now she’s about to find out that I have. When she knows that I have that to hold over her head, I figure she’ll do just about ANYthing to keep me from telling anyone about it. (which I’d never do but she doesn’t know me well enough to know it) I let go of the curtain’s edge and quickly pulled on the shorts that I’d been wearing, the night before. I had a solid boner, already. Her mom always goes shopping with mine, so I knew she was going to be alone for at least two more hours. And, after what I’d just seen, this is one day when Marilyn’s going to get a lot more than a self-applied finger fucking. I was on my way over to see to it. Without bothering to put a shirt on, I bounded down the stairs and out through our back door. I crossed our yards to their sliding glass door and looked in to be sure that her mom wasn’t around, before going in
ASA AND MADISON

asa and madison

ENTER TO ASA AND MADISON
The lights were off so I tried the door and, as usual, it wasn’t locked. I quietly rolled it open, stepped inside and closed it again. I’d been in their house a lot of times, even before they moved in, so I knew where the stairs were and where Marilyn’s room was. Barefooted, I climbed the carpeted stairs, two at a time, and silently moved down the hall to her room. Her door was ajar so I slowly pushed it open. I could see that Marilyn was still finger fucking herself and she was making moaning sounds of pleasure


The sight made my already hard cock become a super erection. Her eyes were closed and the hand with the finger that was in her pussy was moving in a rapid back and forth motion. Her hips were bucking up to meet her thrusts and my cock began throbbing its extreme jealousy of that finger. Her other hand was moving in rapid circular motions on her clit and I could hear her making low moaning noises. I was looking at all I needed to see and there’d never be a better moment than this one
ASA AND MADISON

asa and madison

ENTER TO ASA AND MADISON
Stepping into the room and walking toward her, I cheerily said, “Good morning, Marilyn. Instantly, her hands came away from her pussy and she yanked the front of her nitie down over her naked cunt. She lay frozen on her bed… her terrified eyes wide and staring, as she looked up at me with an absolutely shocked and horrified expression on her face. Her mouth was open but no sound was coming out of it. As her eyes focused and she recognized me, I saw a totally embarrassed look come over her face. Before she could say a word, I continued, “Relax, Marilyn. I’m not going to tell anybody what you were doing but I was looking out my window and when I saw you, I figured you’d rather have a cock in your pussy a whole lot more than your finger so I came over to give you mine. Since we’ll be the only ones who ever know about it, there’s nothing for you to worry about. She was totally speechless over having been busted while finger fucking herself and, before she had a chance to react or respond to what I’d just said, I pulled my shorts off. Now I was totally naked and her already stricken eyes went straight to my rather thick six plus inch cock


(I say thick because I’ve seen, by comparison to those of other guys in the school shower room, that it’s definitely thicker than any of theirs is) Like a deer in the headlights, she just watched as I climbed onto her bed and positioned myself over her. My cock was swollen to a full blown erection and her horror stricken eyes were locked onto it. Before she had a chance to move, I lowered my weight onto her… effectively pinning her to her bed. As she regained her senses, she started squealing in protest but I muffled it by putting my mouth over hers and kissing her. Her hands were still holding the front of her nitie down over her pussy so when she pulled them from between us to free her hands and push me away, her nitie got pulled up… fully exposing her freshly finger fucked and juicy pussy to my raging boner. As soon as I felt her damp pussy hair on my balls, I raised my hips to let my cock line up with it and then lowered my hips…. forcing the head of my cock straight down between the lips of her wet, slippery cunt. She squealed, loudly, and tried to get my cock away from her pussy but she was totally pinned. I knew that yelling for help wouldn’t do her any good because there was no one else in the house and I knew that she couldn’t get me off of her, either. I kept kissing her as I started sliding my cock up and down between the lips of her cunt…
I was surprised that my cock had slid down between her pussy lips, so easily. Her finger exercises had caused her to secrete so much pussy juice that it had immediately lubricated the head and entire shaft. I looked down at her and said, “Marilyn… I won’t tell anybody I saw you playing with your pussy and you won’t tell anybody about me fucking you. Deal?” And then I started sliding my cock up and down between her slippery pussy lips. My movements were soon stimulating her pussy to make more juice and, after a minute, she stopped struggling and just lay there, being semi-raped and semi-fucked. After a few more strokes, the stimulation of my cock rubbing against her pussy caused her initial resistance to dissipate and she slowly began pushing her cunt up to make better contact with it. With her legs being held tightly together, it was almost as good as being inside of her and I continued sliding my cock up and down between her increasingly slippery pussy lips. When she started kissing me back, I knew that she’d become a team player. She was responding to the friction of my cock sliding between her pussy lips. Wanting to actually fuck her, I lifted some of my weight off of her and pulled my cock from between her cunt lips


She looked up at me questioningly, as if asking me why I’d taken my cock away from her pussy but her unspoken question was answered when I used my feet to push her legs apart. Lowering myself between them, I used my hand to guide the head of my already slippery cock to her cunt opening. I found it and punched forward. In a split second, the head popped through its opening and was deep inside of Marilyn’s tight pussy-juice lubricated cunt. She cried out, sharply, as her hymen was torn away and after two or three more thrusts, she had all six inches of my thick fifteen year old cock buried in her twelve year old cunt. She was now frantically trying to push me off… her breathless voice tight and shrill as she squealed the words, “It hurts! Take it out, Kyle! Pleeease! It huuuurrrrts! Of course I had no intention of taking it out until I’d finished fucking her so I held her firmly in place and waited for her to settle down and realize that I wasn’t going to. I was just lying between her legs with my cock buried inside of her formerly unfucked cunt. She was moving her ass around under me, in a futile attempt to get my cock out of her, but with my hands firmly gripping her shoulders and pulling down on them, I was holding her firmly against me to make damned sure that she didn’t. Finally, she gave up the struggle and stopped fighting. There was a distinct look of pain on her face as tears ran from the corners of her eyes and back into her hair
ASA AND MADISON

asa and madison

ENTER TO ASA AND MADISON
I waited a few more seconds and then I started fucking her… taking long, deep strokes into her tight, slippery twelve year old pussy. She was being fucked and she knew it but she also knew that there was nothing that she could do about it. Somewhere between three and four minutes later, a huge load of cum began erupting from the head of my cock. I rammed it deep and held it inside of her, as wad after wad of my thick white cum was injected into the deep end her cunt. When I was finished, she’d taken the full load. Every drop of it was deep inside of her tight, cock and cum filled twelve year old pussy. While I was cumming, I’d felt her pussy automatically begin milking my shaft, as millennia of nature’s instinct told it what to do
ASA AND MADISON

asa and madison

ENTER TO ASA AND MADISON
Even now, while my cum drained cock grew soft, I could feel her pussy continue to milk me… faithfully completing it’s time honored task. When I’d regained some of my senses, I lifted my head and looked down into her eyes. She’d had a few seconds to recover, too, and from what she’d learned in her sex ed. classes, she knew that I’d just cum inside of her. Now, with a scared look on her face, she said, “All your semen went inside of me! What if you made me pregnant?! Mom will kill me! Get off of me so I can go to the bathroom!! Maybe I can wash it out with some of her douche. I lifted my weight off of her and felt my cock slide out of her now VERY slippery pussy. She immediately started moving to get up and I said, “Take it easy, Marilyn.” Her immediate answer was, “That’s easy for YOU to say! Let go of me and let me go to the bathroom!” I said, “Just because I fucked you doesn’t mean that you’ll get pregnant. Lots of girls fuck and they don’t.” She quickly answered, “Yeah, but they’re probably taking birth control
ASA AND MADISON

asa and madison

ENTER TO ASA AND MADISON
I’m not. I moved off of her and she scrambled off the bed, heading for the bathroom. She slammed the bathroom door and then I heard a cabinet door snap open. Five minutes passed and then I heard the toilet flush. Another minute passed and then the bathroom door opened. Marilyn walked back into the bedroom with a towel in her hand… tenderly wiping her sore pussy with part of it. Her ripe, half grown tits were in full view


She’d taken the nitie off so maybe it had gotten some cum on it. When she saw me still lying on her bed, she stopped and covered her tits with the towel. “How come you’re still here? I thought you left.” … I said, “Why would I leave, Marilyn? We only just got to really know each other.” She looked at me and yelled, “You raped me. Looking back at her, I firmly said, “I did not. You agreed to our deal. I won’t tell and neither will you


You didn’t try to stop me from putting my cock in your pussy, did you? You held your legs open so I could get it in and I fucked you. That’s how it happened so you weren’t raped.” …. She looked confused, now, because she knew that she HAD allowed me to open her legs and put my cock inside of her. Then she said, “But you didn’t take it out, when I said it hurt. You fucked me and put all your semen inside of me and now I might be pregnant.” I said “Yeah… and you were holding your pussy up and squeezing my cock with it, while my cum was going into you, so it’s as much you as me. You liked being fucked, so don’t say it’s all my fault. Anyway, you were the one who was playing with your pussy and pretending that you were being fucked
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Now you won’t have to pretend, anymore. We live right next door to each other so you can be fucked whenever you want to and nobody has to know.” As my words sank in, I saw her initial resentment begin to fade. She was already accepting what fate had visited on her so I knew that now was the time to cement our conspiracy. I stood up and took hold of her arm to pull her to me. The arm that I was pulling on was the same one that she was using to hold the towel over her tits and, as her arm came forward, the pressure against her chest was released… letting the towel fall to the floor between us. I put my arm around her waist and pulled her against me


She struggled to escape but there was no escape for Marilyn. While she’d been in the bathroom, I’d been thinking about how good her cunt felt while I was fucking her and I intended to fuck her again. I knew that I wouldn’t cum so fast this time so I’d get a good long taste of having her tight cunt sliding back and forth over the head and shaft of my cock. I figured that she’d washed all of her lubricant away so when I pulled her back onto the bed I knew I was going to have to get her warmed up again. She struggled and started yelling, “NO! Let me go! You already did it to me, once, and I just got cleaned up. I had her pinned and I smiled at her, as I said, “Once isn’t enough, Marilyn. Your pussy feels too good to only fuck you once


You can clean yourself again, afterward, like you just did.” She looked up at me and said, “Mom doesn’t have any more bottles of douche. I just used the last two.” I said, “You can put warm water in one of them and use that. It’ll do the same thing. She struggled to get free for a few more seconds but she realized that it was a lost cause so she stopped and surrendered. I said, “You’ve never been fucked before, have you?” “No. You took my virginity and now I’m not a virgin anymore.” She declared, accusingly. As I pulled her back onto the bed, I smiled and said “So what’s the big deal about letting me fuck you again, then? You can only lose it once.” The look on her face told me that she knew that she was going to be fucked again…. that it was inevitable. I said, “Tell the truth


You liked it, didn’t you? After it stopped hurting, you were fucking me back. … Weren’t you?! And when I was cumming in you, I felt you pushing your pussy up at me and squeezing it into yourself. You wanted it as much as I did, so just admit it! I saw the grudging acknowledgement on her face and, finally, she said, “Yeah, but you made me like it. You were making it feel good and I couldn’t help it.” I laughed and pulled her into my arms. “I’m glad you liked it, Marilyn. I did, too. How do you feel about kissing and having your tits played with?” She said, “What’s the difference? You’ll probably do it anyway.” I laughed, again, and said, “You’re right but as long as you’re going to be kissed, you might as well enjoy it as much as you enjoyed being fucked. I pulled her close and slowly put my lips against hers. She resisted but I knew that it was only for show and, after a minute or so, her lips start to respond
Her body was giving her away. Another few seconds passed and she began to kiss me back. My hand went to her tit and I started massaging it while I was kissing her. I felt her stiffen but then she relaxed… knowing that what was going to happen was was going to happen, no matter what she did. She was soon breathing faster and kissing me with more enthusiasm. My cock was coming back to attention and, a few seconds later, it was pushing between her thighs


Again, she stiffened but only briefly. Then I slowly rolled her over onto her back. When I moved over her, she knew that she’d already been fucked so she opened her legs and took my cock without trying to keep me from putting it in…. though she winced a little, while I was fucking it into her. When it was all the way in, I asked, “Feel better, this time?” She said, “It didn’t hurt going in, like the first time, but it’s sore.” I said, “Well, it’s only the second time so it’s natural that it’d be sore but you’ll get over it. … The next time we do it, it probably won’t hurt at all and you’ll just like doing it.” She didn’t answer and I took her silence as acknowledgement that there were going to be more times. She knew that she’d let me put my cock into her, both times, so, in her mind, figured that she’d have to let me put it in and fuck her again. And I smiled… knowing that she would. After fucking her for a good half hour, while she got better at fucking me back, I pumped my second load into her
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She’d been fucking me back, for almost the entire time, and when she knew that I was cumming in her and she’d held her pussy up to me until she knew that I was finished, before relaxing and slowly letting us down. I knew that she’d enjoyed it, this time, because she’d been grunting and groaning and pushing her pussy up for more. We were both soaked in sweat from our exertions and, when I’d recovered a little, I moved off of her. She didn’t jump up to run to the bathroom, the way she did the first time. She just lay there looking over at me and then a little smile come over her face as she said, “I liked it, that time. It only hurt while you were putting it in but then it started feeling really good… better than anything. I liked how it was making me feel, when you were pushing it in and pulling it out. It made tingles go all over in my pussy


Can we do it again, some time?” I looked at her and said, “We can do it after school, while Laurie’s doing her homework. We’ll have a couple of hours before your mom gets home from her job.. and mine get home later. … But aren’t you still worried about getting pregnant?” After looking at me for a few seconds, she said, “Well, if you made me pregnant, today, I’m in big trouble. But if I’m not, I still want to do it again so I’ll go to the nurse’s office and have her give me some birth control pills, like I know she does some of the other girls in my class. My radar popped up but I didn’t let on that I was really interested, as I casually asked, “How many are taking them?” …. She thought for a minute and said, “Four that I know of. … Marcia Adams has been taking them for three years


She started having her periods when she was nine. She already had hair growing down there. She showed me and she was real proud. …… Shelly Andrenner and Karen Kowalski started taking them as soon as school started, this year, and Roxanne Phillips is taking them, too…. but I don’t know when she started to. I cataloged the four names in my memory bank, intending to check them out to see if they were fuckables


Then I asked, “How come they’re taking them? They must be about the same age as you are. Are they worried they’ll get pregnant?” She didn’t realize how valuable the information she was giving me could be. I didn’t say anything and just looked at her as if expecting a simple answer to the question I’d just asked. Then she said, “Don’t ever tell anybody I told you but Marcia’s father started doing it to her, when she was eight… a little while after her mother died in a car accident. She told me, the next day, and made me swear that I’d never breathe a word of it to anybody. She said he was drinking a lot and when it was bedtime, he told her to undress and get in bed with him. He made her spread her legs while he put some kind of slippery stuff on her pussy and then he pushed his thing inside of her and did it to her
ASA AND MADISON

asa and madison

ENTER TO ASA AND MADISON
She said he pushed hard and made asa and madison it all go in her and it hurt awful. She was crying but he kept doing it to her. He did it for a long time and then he started doing it fast, pushing in really hard and she started feeling all slippery inside. When he stopped, he got off of her and a bunch of slippery stuff started running out of her pussy. She said he did it to her again, a little while later and put more slippery stuff in her pussy but it didn’t hurt as much, that time. He woke her up and did it to her again, the next morning. She said her pussy was sore when he put it in but some of the slippery stuff from the first two times was still inside of her so it went in pretty easy and he did it to her for a really long time. She said, after a few minutes it started feeling good so she kind of liked doing it, that time." Marilyn continued telling me, "When we went to the girls room, she put her hand in her panties and showed me some of his cum that was running out of her
The next day, she told me that he did it to her, again, the night before and it felt good while he was doing it to her. She said when she told him she was getting a funny feeling in her pussy, he started doing it to her real hard and then her whole body felt like she was getting an electric shock, especially in her pussy. She said she was scared but it felt so good she started pushing up against him. Afterward, he told her that she’d had an orgasm… that she’d cum. And then she told me, again, how good fucking and especially cumming felt. She said he did it to her again, a little later. She said it felt good and she liked it but she didn’t have one that time
ASA AND MADISON

asa and madison

ENTER TO ASA AND MADISON
The next day, she said he'd done it to her after school, the day before, and made her cum two times before they went to sleep. ..... She says she just loves cumming but she doesn't know how to explain how good it feels. She's slept with him ever since and they do it all the time, except if they have company. Then she has to sleep in her old room. There’d been an excited look on her face while she was telling me but after a short pause, I saw a look of guilt on her face as she realized that she’d revealed something about her friend that she’d promised never to tell anybody about
Looking at me, she emphatically pleaded, “Promise you’ll never tell anybody I told you. She’d kill me if she knew I told anybody. I promised and I guess she believed me because she smiled and continued sharing her hot secrets. “I found out that Shelly’s and Karen’s brothers are doing it to them. They both had it done to them, this summer. ... Right after school started, Shelly told me that her brother did it to her on the Fourth of July and then a bunch more times, before school started. She said they do it all the time, now
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
… I was surprised and asked her if she liked doing it with her brother. She said yes but that I couldn’t tell anybody. She said that I was the only person who knew, except Karen. She told me that when she told Karen, she expected her to be shocked but she just started laughing and told her that her brother was doing it to her, too. She told her the first time was a couple of weeks before school started. I’m supposed to be the only one who knows that both of their brothers do it to them but now you know, too.” She looked at me for confirmation that I’d keep the secret and then said, “Karen’s always bragging that her brother’s a senior. He’s almost eighteen. She doesn’t know that Shelly told me that he’s fucking her. Marilyn took a deep breath and excitedly continued sharing her sworn secrets with the boy next door… the boy who’d just fucked her two times and cum into her both times
ASA AND MADISON

asa and madison

ENTER TO ASA AND MADISON
“She told Shelly that her parents went on vacation and her brother was supposed to take care of things until they got back.” Marilyn laughed and said, “He took care of Karen real good. He did it to her the first night, just a little while after their parents left. He let her drink a can of beer and then he took her to his room and did it to her. She told Shelly that they were alone for two weeks and all they did was eat, sleep and fuck. She said they almost never got dressed or went outside. Their mom called every day, to check on them. She told Shelly that, once, her brother started doing it to her while she was on the phone talking to their mom. And while they were still talking, he put his cum in her
ASA AND MADISON

asa and madison

ENTER TO ASA AND MADISON
Their mom must have sensed something because she asked her why her voice sounded funny. She told her that she had to go to the bathroom real bad. Her mom told her to behave herself and that she loved her and hung up. They both laughed about it.” Marilyn laughed again but I could see the excitement in her eyes at the telling of her friends’ secrets. Then she continued, “Shelly’s brother, Bob, is in your class, I think. I know he’s a sophomore, too. The Fourth of July night, while their parents were at a party, he came into her room while she was getting ready for bed and she didn’t have any clothes on. He pushed her down on her bed and started licking her pussy. She tried to stop him but he held her down and kept doing it
ASA AND MADISON

asa and madison

ENTER TO ASA AND MADISON
She said it felt good so she let him. She said she started getting really wet and he knew she liked it so he stood up and took his clothes off and then started rubbing his cock up and down between her legs. She said that felt good, too, so she let him. He told her he was going to put it in her pussy for a minute, so she could see how good it felt. She wanted to know if that felt good, too, so she said OK
He put some of it in and fucked her a little. She said it hurt a little, at first, but then it started to feel really good. Then he pushed in deeper and fucked her some more. She liked that even more so she told him to put it all in and he did. She said he pushed it all inside of her and it hurt awful but he kept fucking her. Then it started feeling good again and then better than before
He fucked her until he squirted his cum inside of her. She said he came back in, during the night, and fucked her again. She said that time felt good, too. The next night, a little while after their parents went to bed, he came in and did it to her three times. Now he does it to her almost every day, after school. The excitement on Marilyn’s face was absolute


I’d been caressing her firm little tits during the whole time she was talking and now her nipples were hard and protruding. After a fairly long pause, she added, “They’re brothers must still be doing it to them or they wouldn’t have gone to the nurse for birth control. I don’t know why Roxanne’s taking them but somebody must be doing it to her. .


. She doesn’t talk very much. She always goes straight home, after school, and she doesn’t have any brothers, so I don’t know. Maybe her father does it to her, like Marcia's does. I’d just gotten some privileged and extremely valuable information that I fully intended to keep to myself. Who knows when I might get an opportunity with one or all of the other four girls? I now know that none of them will be worried about getting pregnant. Shelly’s really sexy and I know that my cock is a lot longer and thicker than Randy’s is. (from when we take showers after gym class) I said, “I promise I won’t ever tell anybody what you just told me but don’t ever tell them about us doing it


OK? If nobody else knows about it, you’ll never have to worry about them telling anybody you’re doing it. I promise I won’t say anything so, if it ever gets out, I’ll know it was you who told somebody. Marilyn looked really happy about knowing that she had her own secret…. but the excitement of telling theirs had made her horny. I could see her keep looking down at my cock. I rolled her onto her back and started kissing her. A few seconds later, she was moaning and moving her hip against me
ASA AND MADISON

asa and madison

ENTER TO ASA AND MADISON
My cock was fully hard again so I moved over her and her legs opened right up to welcome me into her. She was really hot, now. My cum was still in her so my cock slid home with one long push. It felt as if my cock was inside of a warm velvet glove. Marilyn immediately started fucking me. I joined right in and after a few seconds, she moaned, “Oh, God, Kyle. It feels so good


Fuck me. I want to feel you cumming in me again. She was fucking my ass off but, little did she know, she was fucking herself to her first orgasm. About ten minutes later, her body began to tremble and then she started urgently bucking her cunt up to meet my thrusts into her. Just as she started to cum, her body stiffened and her back arched. She drove her cunt up to be fucked into, while her body vibrated in jerky movements
She was straining hard and then I heard, “UUUNNNNNHHHHHHHHHHHHhhhhhhhh!!??” I continued hammering my cock into her and, a second or two later, her warm cum began flooding out onto my balls. I knew she was cumming and I punched into her even harder… burying it balls deep, with every stroke. I just wanted to fuck her and cum in her. She was almost finished when I pumped my third load of cum into her tight, cock grasping cunt. I couldn’t believe that I’d cum so fast… especially after lasting for over half an hour, the second time. When she’d finally milked my very last sperm into herself, we both collapsed and just lay there like victims of a bad accident… neither of us moving or having the strength to. It was getting close to the time for our parents to come home so I walked her to the bathroom so she could take a shower and flush my cum out of herself. She said her pussy was sore, now. I told her that it’d only be sore for a day or two and then it wouldn’t be sore anymore
I kissed her good bye, went downstairs, out the door and back home with a big smile. I knew that I had some steady fucking, now, because the last thing Marilyn told me was that she couldn’t wait for me to kiss her and make her cum again. The following Saturday morning, as soon as Mom, Laurie and Marilyn’s mother left to go shopping, I headed straight to Marilyn’s house. (I’d set my school alarm for 8:30) She was still sleeping when I climbed into bed with her and, before she had a chance to come awake, I was between her legs with my cock nestled between the lips of her pussy. She’d had the week for the soreness to go away so while I was kissing her, it wasn’t long before she was secreting tons of ‘put your cock in my pussy’ juice. I lined up and slowly fed my cock into her. When it was all the way in, I kissed her and started fucking her


In just seconds, she was eagerly fucking me back. When she knew that I was nearing climax, she told me that it was ok to cum in her, now, because she was taking the pill. (like I wasn’t already going to) She took three full loads of hot cum and had two blazing orgasms of her own, before I got dressed and walked back to my house, with a happy smile on my face. Who could ask for more? For several weeks, it was our Saturday morning ritual. Twice, we fucked in the music room at school, when she discovered that it’d been left unlocked. The second time, Marilyn was in the middle of a mighty orgasm just as the door opened and the lights came on. My cock was buried in Marilyn’s spasming cunt and there was no way to hide it. We’d been busted! We looked up and Shelly was standing there with her clarinet case in her hand and a very surprised look on her face
ASA AND MADISON

asa and madison

ENTER TO ASA AND MADISON
She’s barely five feet tall, built like a brick shithouse and I still had a raging hard on. Marilyn, in a still ecstatic voice, recognized her and, thinking surprisingly fast, told her to close the door, turn out the lights and take her clothes off. Shelly started to back out but when Marilyn repeated what she’d said, Shelly hesitated for a second before she closed the door and turned the lights out. When I shoved my cock all the way into Shelly, she said “Oh, my God! It’s BIG! My pussy is FULL.” Ten minutes later, it was being filled with my cum, while she was having a violent orgasm. She stayed over with Marilyn on Friday night, two weekends in a row. Sharing my cock between them on Saturday mornings made my self control improve. Shelly told me that Marilyn made her promise to never say anything
ASA AND MADISON

asa and madison

ENTER TO ASA AND MADISON
She didn’t want her brother to find out that she’d let me fuck her because he knows that my cock is a lot bigger than his is and he’d be jealous. Sometimes I smiled and wondered if my cum was lubricating her pussy, while he was fucking her. Not long after that, a new boy moved to our school district and Marilyn said she really liked him. They’re both twelve and are in the same grade. She told me that she was worried that he might come over, some Saturday morning, and find out about her and me, so she wanted to stop. I said ok, as long as she promised to fuck me when there was no danger of being caught. I reminded her that she knew I’d never tell anybody. She was a little reluctant but I knew she loved having me fuck her and she'd agree. She did but I didn't push her. I wasn’t that concerned because other girls are always hitting on me, plus I had her other three friends to check out


Marcia was the second of her friends that I got acquainted with. She has a nice little body but she’s kind of plain looking so she wasn’t used to being hit on by an older boy who’s popular with the girls. It didn’t take a lot of romancing before I got it into her. I quickly found out that she’s a really good fuck. (much more experienced) She has a tight, juicy pussy and loves to fuck but she can’t get out very often. Her father must not have a very big dick because when mine went inside of her, the first time, I saw a very surprised and then happy look on her face


Afterward, she told me that she wished she could get out of the house more often but ever since her mom died, four years ago, she has to take care of things at home. (I knew that her real duty was taking care of her Daddy’s cock) From the way she talks and acts and eagerly fucks me when we're together, I think it probably won’t be long before she breaks away from him. ** ** ** ** A month and a half have passed and it’s a week before Christmas. At a little after four thirty, on Friday afternoon, I got home from my Karate class. Mom was busy making dinner so I decided to go upstairs and take a shower. I climbed the stairs, grabbed my robe from the hook on the back side of my door and headed for the shower. I walked into the bathroom just as my ten year old sister, Laurie, was changing her panties. (for whatever reason) She’d taken her jeans off and was stark naked, from the waist down


She may be only ten but she’s already a sexy little girl. She was facing me and my eyes automatically focused on her pussy. I was amazed to see a healthy covering of jet black hair on it!! My cock JUMPED, as my blood rushed in to fill and prepare it for action. I’d never… not even once… thought of her in a sexual way but in that fraction of an instant my entire outlook changed. I wanted to take my little sister right down on the floor, drive my six inch cock into that lovely pussy and fuck her! She could see that my eyes were focused on her pussy but, for some reason, she just stood there like a statue… not making any move to cover it. It was as if she’d been instantly frozen in place. Tearing my eyes away from her pussy and trying to act as if it was no big deal, I fought to keep my voice normal as I cheerily said, “You’re really growing up, Laurie! You get prettier every time I look at you.” I could see her begin to relax and then she smiled a pretty little smile. I added, “Your pussy is pretty, too… ALmost as pretty as you are.” Then I added, “It really looks sexy with all that hair on it.” She smiled again (proudly, it seemed) and then said, “Don’t tell mom that I forgot to lock the bathroom door.” I smiled at her and said, “I won’t.” … and locked it myself. I stepped over and knelt in front of her. Reaching around her already developing hips and taking each of her firm, nicely rounded ass cheeks in my hands, I planted a soft wet kiss in her pussy hair
ASA AND MADISON

asa and madison

ENTER TO ASA AND MADISON
She looked unsure and a little nervous but she made no attempt to pull away, so I kissed it again. Encouraged that she still hadn’t moved to stop me, I slipped my tongue between her little cunt lips and moved it up and down to search for her clit. When I found it, she flinched, sucked in a breath and drew back slightly but she STILL didn’t try to move away. I pulled her back to my mouth, speared my tongue between her hair covered little lips and began lashing her little cum button with it. A second later, she was eagerly pushing her pussy forward! Flashing lights were going off in my head as I realized that she was enjoying having me lick her!! I kissed, licked and sucked on her for a little longer but then I forced myself to stop before I did what my instincts were telling me to do. The timing was all wrong. No matter how much I wanted to lick her pussy and fuck her, I couldn’t take the risk of getting caught doing it. When I looked up at her, I saw a confused look of asa and madison excited pleasure on Laurie’s face
ASA AND MADISON

asa and madison

ENTER TO ASA AND MADISON
She stayed right where she was… still holding the pair of panties in her hand and looking down into my eyes. I instinctively knew that she wanted more and, against my better judgment, quietly said, “If you go sit on the toilet seat and spread your legs, I’ll show you how to make it feel even better.” She looked a little unsure but then she moved over to it and, after a slight hesitation, sat down. While valiantly restraining my urgent desire to pull her down onto the bathroom floor, drive my cock into her extremely sexy little pussy and flood it with a huge load of brotherly love, I slowly moved over to where she was sitting and knelt in front of her, again. How I was able to maintain a calm and natural voice I don’t know but I looked at her and said, “Now open your legs and I’ll show you a lot better way to do what I was doing. As her legs slowly spread open, her beautiful, black hair covered pussy came into full view. I struggled to keep my fierce excitement under control… trying to look and act calm, even though my heart felt as if it was trying to beat its way out of my entire body. So far, Laurie was letting this, sudden surprise for both of us, situation proceed! Instinctively, I knew that this was going to be the best day of my life… or the worst one. I have to be extremely careful to not do anything that’ll scare her so that she’ll want a repeat performance, the next time that she and I are alone in the house… I know that if she’s as co-operative as she is right now, she WILL end up with my cock and a load of my cum in her pretty little pussy. Calmly’, I leaned forward, took hold of her hips and lowered my mouth to my pretty ten year old sister’s pussy. After placing a soft, fervent and lingering kiss directly between its lips, I drew in a deep breath, opened my mouth and slowly exhaled my hot breath between them. Then I did it again. Laurie began to shift around on the seat and slowly push her pussy forward. She definitely wanted more! My cock was now so hard that I could punch holes in a solid diamond block. Each heavy throb of my heart felt as if it my entire cock was about to explode. I turned my head a little and sucked one of her small, ten year old, black hair covered pussy lips into my mouth and began sliding my tongue back and forth over its smooth inner surface
ASA AND MADISON

asa and madison

ENTER TO ASA AND MADISON
She let out a low moan and pushed forward, again. When I turned my head and did the same thing to the other one, her legs opened wide and she slid down… pushing her delicious little pussy all the way to the front edge of the seat lid. A sense of triumph flushed through me because I knew that I was doing everything right! Laurie has just discovered how good one of the truest of physical pleasures feels. Sooner or later, it’s going to be just her and me, with no one to interrupt us, and that’s when my patience is going to be richly rewarded. Now, with her legs fully opened and her pussy pushed all the way forward, I knew that she was signaling for me to keep doing what I was doing. Instead, I moved away from her sweet little pussy and began running my tongue along the insides of her thighs and back up to her pussy. There was no mistaking Laurie’s absolute enjoyment of the new sensations that she was feeling. Her hands had moved to my head and she was pulling me forward. When I sucked the tendons that join her thighs at her pussy into my mouth and firmly ran my tongue back and forth over them, she emitted a quivering moan and her whole body trembled
My pretty ten year old sister was definitely enjoying having her pussy licked and sucked on. She wasn’t just giving me full access to it, anymore. She was pushing it against my mouth! My heart was pounding as I pulled back a little and looked at what she was eagerly offering me. Now that she’d scooted all the way forward, I could see from her pencil sized pussy opening all the way up to the little dark pink button at the top of her slit. That’s when I saw that her pussy was much wetter than it would have been, if it’d only been my saliva


My little sister is turned ON! I reached my tongue deep between her lips and firmly massaged it in and around the opening to her vagina for several seconds before taking a long, slow, wide tongued, pussy savoring lick all the way up her slippery, sweet-juice coated valley. When I reached the top, my tongue slid over her clit and I began caressing it. Laurie shivered all over, let out a load moan, closed her eyes and leaned back against the toilet tank in total surrender… clearly ready to let me do whatever I wanted to do, to her pussy. It flashed through my mind that if I were to stand up on my knees, unzip my fly and pull my cock out, she’d stay right where she was and let me push it into her. The only thing that stopped me from doing it was MOM!! If she ever knew what was going on in the upstairs bathroom, my ass would be grass… so I wasn’t aBOUT to cause Laurie to make any loud noises that would bring her upstairs to investigate. Laurie’s sweet pussy juices are like pure nectar and now I know that she loves having me lick it. When I went back to her pussy opening and took another long slow lick up to her little button, I was amazed to discover that my pretty little sister’s black haired pussy was drenched with another thick coating of what would soon be coating her fifteen year old brother’s cock! I’ve never fucked a ten year old girl but after the story that Marilyn told me about Marcia being fucked by her thirty year old father, when she was eight years old, there’s no question that ten year old Laurie is going to be fucked by her fifteen year old brother. After some more sucks and licks, I looked up at her to ask her if she liked it and saw that her eyes were nearly closed. Her voice sounded as if she was in rapture, as she quaveringly said, “Yeah… but I wish mom wasn’t home so you could keep doing it
… She’d kill both of us, if she came up and caught us.” ... I’m thinking, ‘She knows we shouldn’t be doing it… and she wishes we could KEEP doing it!! I smiled and told her that’s why I’d stopped but that I’d do it to her anytime she wants me to, as long as there isn’t anybody else at home. “But you can’t ever tell anybody I do it.” She fervently promised that she wouldn’t tell and ‘Hoped to die’. Then, whispering as if she was sharing a very private secret, she added, “I really like how it feels when you lick me, Kyle. It makes me all tingly, down there.” With my heart in my mouth, I said, “When we have a chance, maybe I’ll take you in my room and show you some other things you’ll like even more. Definitely pouncing on my ‘semi-promise’, she excitedly whispered, “As soon as Mom and Dad leave for the party, I’ll come to your room and you can do it to me for a long time! They’re leaving as soon as Dad comes home and gets dressed
They have to be there at seven and Mom said they’ll probably be out real late, so you can show me the other things, too!” The heated excitement in her voice was as palpable as the heated throbbing in the head of my cock. I’d had no idea that our parents were going out and now my cock was throbbing in anticipation of where I was going to put it, tonight. I just smiled and said, “OK, Laurie. You’ll like the other things I’m going to show you, too, but I’ll have to lick your pussy and get it real wet again, first.” There was a funny look in her eyes as she said “OK. I already know I’m going to like that… and maybe you can show me your thing, too, ‘cause you’ve already seen mine.” I agreed and said I’d also show her some things she could do to it, like I’d done to hers. I was looking into her eyes and saw her mind instantly register that I’d just used my mouth on her pussy. In a split second, her acceptance of doing the same thing to me flashed across her face, as she said, “OK. I want you to show me lots of things, Kyle. Then, looking at the obvious bulge in my pant leg, she whispered, “Can I see it now, real quick?” I was severely tempted but I knew that if I did, I’d want her to suck on it a little and she’d do it
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Then I might not be able to keep from fucking her right now, instead of waiting till after Mom and Dad leave. Placing my hand on her cheek and caressing it, I softly said, “We’d better wait till Mom and Dad leave, Laurie. If I let you see it now, you’ll want me to show you more things and if mom came up, she’d want to know why we were both in the bathroom with the door locked. … We can’t take chances on doing things like we just did when they’re home, anymore. But don’t worry, I’ll show you everything after they leave.” (and I meant it sincerely) There was no mistaking the little spark of fire in her eyes that I never expected from my little ten year old sister as, in a hushed, excitedly conspiratorial and very personal tone that I instinctively knew was speCifically directed to ME, she said, “A few days ago, I heard some of the girls in my class talking and one of them told the other ones that her boyfriend put his cock in her pussy hole and fucked her. She said it felt really good and she can’t wait till they’re alone so he can fuck her again!” After a short pause, while she looked straight into my eyes, I heard a definitely hopeful sound in her voice, as she continued, “After you lick my pussy, will you pretend I’m your girlfriend and put your… your cock in my pussy hole and fuck me? I’ll never tell anybody, Kyle! I promise and hope to die!” Quickly, she added, “And if we both like doing it, maybe we can do it after school, sometimes. I was so stunned by her request for me to do what I was already going to do that I couldn’t speak, as she continued, “One of the other girls said she loves having her boyfriend shoot his cum in her pussy after he fucks her for a long time because it almost always makes her cum, too
CLUBTUG.COM
She said it feels so good when she cums…. She said it feels like she’s in heaven. (I’m still speechless) She continued, “After you put your thing all the way inside of me, maybe you can fuck me for a long time and shoot your cum in my pussy, too. OK? Maybe it’ll make me cum so I can feel like that girl does.” My voice was a strangled sound, as I weakly croaked out, “OK, Laurie.” The look in her eyes was almost one of triumph… as if she felt like she’d successfully talked me into it. My cock was an absolute raging hard on, now. I almost dragged Laurie onto the bathroom floor, drove my cock into her and fucked her on the spot. If Mom wasn’t home, my cock would already be in her and I’d be fucking the shit out of her
ASA AND MADISON

asa and madison

ENTER TO ASA AND MADISON
I almost did it anyway but the genuine fear of having Mom hear Laurie crying in pain and coming up to investigate and then catch me fucking my little sister reigned in the pure lust that was coursing through me. Even in my state of sex fogged awareness, that fear is fully justified because I know that when my cock goes into Laurie’s tight little pussy, she’s going to make a lot of noise, until she gets used to having it inside of her. I forced myself to be patient because I know that, as soon as we’re alone, I AM going to be inside of Laurie… just as I’d promised her. The fear of getting caught had stopped me from doing something stupid and ruining everything. … I had to wait until they left. … Then I’d break Laurie’s cherry and have five or six hours of fucking her. She’d asked me to do it and had promised she’d never tell anybody. Laurie always keeps her promises and so do I
One thing I’m sure of is that her ten year old pussy is going to have at least two loads of her fifteen year old brother’s cum pumped into it, tonight… and that’s a promise! A flurry of thoughts flashed through my mind, as I laid quick plans for when we’re alone. ‘I’ll see if I can make her cum with my tongue before I put my cock in her.’ … ‘ I’d better put it in a little at a time so I don’t hurt her by putting it in too far.’ … ‘I doubt if she can take it all. She’s only ten. I hope she can. If she can’t, I’ll pull back a little and then fuck her nice and easy, to make sure she likes it so she’ll want to keep doing it.’ … ‘I can’t wait to fuck my cock into her tiny pussy hole and feel it sliding in and out of that sexy little black haired pussy of hers.’ … ‘I hope I can get it all in.’ … ‘I have to be careful to not push in too hard, when I cum in her.’ ‘I can’t wait’… ‘She’ll have to remember to keep something in her panties, from now on, so mom won’t find any cum stains in them. She was still naked, available and willing. The temptation was almost overpowering me so I knew I had to get her out of here, before I pulled her onto the rug and fucked her. I forced myself to stand up and back away, saying, “Laurie, you have to get dressed and go watch TV or something, until they leave. We don’t want Mom to come up here and catch us like this
ASA AND MADISON

asa and madison

ENTER TO ASA AND MADISON
As soon as they’re gone, I’ll do everything you want me to do. I promise. Obviously reluctant to do it, she picked her panties up from the floor and put one foot in a leg opening. As she lifted her other leg, her engorged pussy lips spread open and I saw light reflecting from the heavy sheen coating of her slippery pussy juice. I’d never seen any of the other girls I’d been with have anywhere near that much of it. When she stood up, an immediate line of wetness appeared where her pussy lips came together and I felt like my head was going to explode. I knew that my cock was going to have that slippery stuff all over it, in a few more minutes! While she continued getting dressed, I saw her keep looking at the obvious bulge in my jeans. When she was dressed, I hugged her close and smiled down at her
In a low voice, I said, “You’ll get to see it and feel it inside of you in just a little while, Laurie. I can’t wait, either. I’m going to fuck you sooooooo good. You’ll love it. I promise
Now go do some of your usual stuff so mom doesn’t see us doing anything different. OK? She looked up at me and the look in her eyes surprised me. It was as if I’d already fucked her and she was looking forward to having me do it again. She kissed my arm and whispered, “When you cum in me, I hope it makes me cum, too.” Then she turned and opened the door. I smiled as I saw her check to see if it was ‘all clear’ before she stepped out and closed it. There was no doubt that she was in on
0 comments

BLACK DICKS PORN
2011-Dec-19 02:25
Black dicks porn. Force X Mass=Collaboration Her words pierced my ears and flowed through my body ending up in the pit of my stomach. I was nauseated by the fact that she knew my secret. She was outside the circle, or so I thought, and in a matter of moments I went from the liberation of sexual power against my professor to a feeling of shame. What would I do if other people found out? MY GOD! What about my parents? It was kinky and lustful to play such games “under the cover of darkness.” But, for the first time I thought about what would happen if everyone discovered the very side of me that I had only recently unveiled. I stepped back from the door an let her in. Tisha closed the door on her own, and I just sat on my couch that was so peaceful the night before and buried my face in my hands. Even though I was feeling sorry for myself, I reached for the person who bore her self in Dr
BLACK DICKS PORN

black dicks porn

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS PORN
Nixon’s office and begun to calculate. I found her, and strangely she wasn’t to hard to find. Looking up with that emotionless stare that searched for a locked door a few days earlier, I asked bluntly, “So what is your take DIVA, you here to fuck me too, or did I bang your new running back? Don’t flatter yourself Pippi, I don’t fuck trailer trash and I left Ray and his cock along time ago because he did,” she answered looking down her eloquent nose. Really, Pippi as in Long Stockings, she wasn’t on a farm bitch and, just the same though, apparently Shawd loves some trash too. Look, I don’t give a fuck about your take on life and cocks, but I just had to fuck Dr. Khans short fat ass to get a grade, and it didn’t seem to matter that I already have a 4.0. Now, you can sit here and continue this she-Rambo/Deliverance shit or whatever ‘yall’ do back on the farm, or I can tell you out what the fuck is going on. Dr. Khan! How was he involved in this, I thought to myself? I had him in some basic Chemistry Classes, but he had never acted like anything other than your classic brainiac professor. Well, neither had Dr. Nixon until he went Dr
BLACK DICKS PORN

black dicks porn

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS PORN
Domination. Further more, she was telling the truth about Khan in one sense. He was short and fat, and no one would own up to fucking him for the hell of it. You fucked Khan,” I began with a slight chuckle. “And you’re talking to me about deliverance. Hell that is a thumb shot for the Bizarre on any fucking porn site. You think Pippi,” She interjected? “Wait till he has you on your hands and knees and has to rest his fat sweaty gut on your ass to make room for his 4” cock. The thought was suddenly sobering, even for the shit I had pulled recently. “OK Tisha,” with a point to drop the names, “How in the hell did someone like YOU, get into this? She told me that it started with Shawd. He claimed not to be in on everything, but she doubted it now. He had kept her somewhat protected from the sex-games but did help her on an occasional test
CLUBTUG.COM
She thought that part of the protection was the fact that she had originally dated Ray and they were so competitive, but she had convinced herself at the time that he cared for her. All of that, the illusion of caring and the protection had recently fell away. This went deeper than I had ever slowed down to think of or imagine. It seemed the “Good Doctor” ran everything, and actually only a very few student were “lucky” enough to get involved. Even when I told her that I had met Kevin by total accident, she countered with the facts. The ad I read was placed there just for me, and no one would have answered if it wasn’t my phone call. Dr
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Nixon controlled everything. He had access to his chosen’s student and medical records. It was good to find out that everything was controlled from a disease standpoint, something I had not stopped to think about. Apparently, he was much smarter than I had thought. He had degrees from both Florida State and Miami
One a P.H.D. in Physical Chemistry and another in Psychology, I had somehow met his profile, which explained the conversation during our romp. This last bit of information bothered me the most. I had secretly liked the fact that these prestigious men, whether they were Professors or Star Athletes, had lusted for me- the skinny Italian-American farm girl from the south. Now, I saw the reality. I was just a selection based on my ability to overcome a given situation. Well, the “Good Doctor” had no idea what a superb selection he had made, and I was more determined than ever to show him. Fuck him
BLACK DICKS PORN

black dicks porn

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS PORN
Fuck them all,” I resounded. “I’m gonna fuck whomever gets in my way! Did you hear a word I said,” Tisha barked? Did you hear me,” I said bluntly! Yes I did Pip, Yes I did,” she said with a devilish grin. We understood that we needed some leverage and to get it, we needed some evidence. Now a Comprehensive Science major and a Chemist could tell you about the natural world, but we didn’t know a damn thing about electronics. Especially the ones we needed to get past the Professor. For starters, we could not afford any thing discreet and compact enough to catch the “Good Doctor with his pants down”—literally. But, the little girl that he thought wouldn’t allow herself to fail, would do just that, and come up with a way to get the stuff we needed. It didn’t take long to pick my prey
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
I might not have the ability to create a psychological profile, but I could see a nerd in need. His name was Ryan, and he spent all of his free time in the Tech. lab. I must admit he was kind of cute if you got past his Halo shirt complemented with an X-Box hat. His long hair parted dead center of his head and rolled inward just a bit under his chin


Ryan’s face was sharp and clean, although it seemed a bit wasted on his 6’4” 160lb frame. If anyone was suffering from a case of the gone ass it was him, his belt was locked on the inner most notch to keep those damn worn jeans from falling. I smirked inwardly as I approached him. Hell, the farther this went the more like the Professor I became. It didn’t take much Cloak and Dagger conversation to get him interested. I just mentioned that my friend and me wanted a little extra cash and needed a little dorm room net action. He seemed a little confused at first, but with one look over my shoulder at Tisha, and he would have given us the entire room. Come to find out, Ryan didn’t need to stash any of the school goods his loose fitting clothes. He had all we needed, from a little voyeur action he had already in the works
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Ryan might have been a nerd by site, but he had enough sense to name a price that would benefit him and assure we were legitimate. He met us at my dorm that evening and we looked at the multitude of gadgets that he brought with him. It took a while for him to set everything up and I poured some of my favorite homemade wine while we waited. Damn you are a hick Pip,” Tisha said as she had her first sip. The name had seemed to stick and I didn’t even care anymore. You don’t seem to mind it to much Diva, seeing how your glass is empty,” I replied capping her off again. When you’re in Rome do as the Romans they say. I guess when you’re on a dirt road, walk fucking barefoot.” Ryan even laughed from her remark. Not only was the bitch beautiful, she was fun to be around once you got to know her
BLACK DICKS PORN

black dicks porn

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS PORN
He would have gotten done a lot quicker if he wasn’t constantly looking at her and adjusting his pants. Since you’re talking southern Tish, that boy reminds me of a dog in heat. I ‘AINT’ the only one he’s ‘GAUKING’ over Pip, you made the deal remember. I guess you’re right darling, I’d better go and freshen up a bit then. We need all this stuff to work. I slipped off to the shower, and just as the water was getting warm, I heard Ryan mention that he had a visual. I bet you do, I thought to myself as I got my full body under the steamy water. I looked hard everywhere, but there was no evidence of a camera even though I knew basically where it was. The boy had done some good work, so I might as well give him a good show. I lathered my firm breast well, careful never to use anything but my hands


With each pass of my dark brown nipples, I was sure to slow down and give them a slight rub with a finger. It didn’t take but a pass or two and they were rock hard and stood straight out. If I positioned myself just right, the water would flow off of each one fall straight down onto my still hairless pussy. I would swing one leg out just slightly to let the water run through each fold. The water and lighting made my contrasting exterior browns and inner purples stand out. I turned around and placed my soapy hands on my cheeks and spread them just enough to let the water trickle down to my new found friend. It ran ever so slowly around my ass, and I leaned forward some to help his view of the small gape I acquired during the last few days


Carefully and with lustful intensions, I placed my hand in the flowing water and then returned it to my mouth. With a long and passionate move I sucked gingerly, only to remove it and make a bold spit on the end of it to insert in my ass! I worked it slowly in until my first knuckle was on the verge of disappearing, and then I finger fucked my ass with short quick strokes that would have made any porn queen jealous!! This show was getting beyond an act and my pussy began to warm and wet itself for some play. I turned mischievously sideways to show my next production. Taking my free hand, I slid two fingers inside my heated free opening. Immediately, I was reminded of the “Great Doctor’s” tongue and even though he was a bastard, he had done me quite well. This time, I could control both insertions, and I over-exaggerated the encounter by bending my knees and pretending to ride both hands. Pausing briefly, I raised one leg on the side to better expose the plunder that was invading each orifice. With each temptation better displayed, I worked my fingers in a running like motion, enjoying how my fingertips seemed to touch through the light, soft, and tempting skin. Turning in direction of the camera, I leaned back until my head reached the wall of the shower
BLACK DICKS PORN

black dicks porn

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS PORN
Now the water cupped in the palm of my hand that was still inserted. I fucked myself hard letting the water slam onto my clit and spread my lips with each thrust!! It was a matter of moments until the suction on my clit, sent me into an orgasm that I vocalized well. Just to make sure I was going to get the best from my Voyeuristic host, I emptied my wine filled bladder into my palm with my fingers still firmly inside. I made a quick soap and rinse and got out of the shower wondering how my audition had been. After a quick toweling, I wrapped my favorite robe around my relaxed and naked body and opened the door expecting to get a least a shocked face from Tisha and awe from the lanky Ryan. What I found made me forget about the disappointment I had felt in learning that the Doc thought of me only as an experiment, rather than the lust-toy I had hoped. Tisha had given up on drinking the homemade wine from a glass and now held the jug that she had pretty much emptied. She just stood speechless! Ryan had collapsed motionless onto the couch in front of his monitor. I would have thought him dead, if not for the long pale cock that quivered as it poked out of the top of his loose jeans
His cock was built much like him, long and lanky. I was amazed at how far it stuck out past the tight belt that held his pants. It might have only been a little thicker that two adult male fingers side-by-side, but it was even long in relation to his body, reaching past his naval. Hmm Ryan, how did you like the show,” I asked. “You think we can work something out? He didn’t even respond and just stared at the monitor that now only showed an empty steamy room. RYAN,” a little louder this time as black dicks porn I repeated my question! Yea, HELL YEA, anything you want,” he responded finally breaking his silence. Great, cause I want you to run the electronics while we get the Professor. Professor, what professor,” he asked a little shocked? None other that the good doctor—Dr. Nixon,” I replied. Hell no! No way, I have heard he’s bad mojo! Even after what you just witnessed, you’re going to leave me out to dry,” I asked with a soft voice, gently opening the bottom of my robe and revealing the still hot wet act he had just witnessed. Don’t do that please,” he begged. “That man is connected; I have even heard rumors in my extra curricular activities. Ryan was scared and you could see it. His exceptionally long cock had retreated into its lair like the snake it was


I needed help and Tisha sensed it. She walked around the couch and licked the top of her empty bottle, even her tongue was awe-inspiring! I cain…,” he began, but I didn’t let him finish. I jumped on the couch and placed my fresh wet twat only a few feet from his head. “Reconsider,” I tempted as I bent my knees and brought it just a few inches from his mouth. DAMNIT,” was the last audible word he made. I pushed my hot dripping snack on his mouth, and he slid a tongue in me so long it lapped my G-spot. Fuck!! This tongue shit is the best thing I have found,” I exalted placing my hands on the arm of the couch and rocking my ass on his face!! I watched his hands bury themselves into the fabric and wondered was I drowning him, but then I heard his belt undo and a long “Ziiiip”!! Turning my head back, I watched Tisha free a cock that, by length measure, was a good as I had seen


“Would you have ‘thunk’ that farmgirl,” Trisha asked, and she stacked her hands on his base. I was amazed at her work, and just watching her gave me long spiraling tingles that were beyond the 4” lapping I was getting. Standing above her stacked hands was cock at least as long as the amount of tongue in me, and she slid her lips down to her fingers. We were so opposite not only in appearance, but our sexual work. I usually just work the head, but she removed everything but three fingers at the base and soon touched her lips there. She was sucking at least 8” and Ryan loved it! He moaned with a deep tone that vibrated my entire bottom
BLACK DICKS PORN

black dicks porn

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS PORN
Had I not been so caught up in the vision that was happening behind me, I would have came right then. I couldn’t stand it! I turned around on him to get a better view and placed my hands on his tight stomach. No wonder she was so guarded in this endeavor. She would suck him almost all the way down, only to rise completely off leaving a long string of saliva. None of it would hit floor! With a loud audible slurp, she would suck it back in and forcefully work his entire shaft. His entire body writhed and when it did, his nose touched my ass returning me to my own erotic encounter. I just laid my head on his flat stomach, enthralled by his persistent lapping and her magnificent work
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
“Damn!! Tech-boy,” I murmured. Ryan had had all he could stand! He body jerked as he was about to unload. Tisha just grabbed his head forcefully with one hand and ordered, “No you don’t—not now. With her free hand she pawed at my robe. I gave myself to her instruction and removed it. Be still,” she commanded me, as she laid it on his stomach. She let go of her grip with another instruction, “Don’t force it Ryan, and just let it run. Ryan struggled to control the urge that wanted to explode his love juices and relaxed as best he could. His cock, stiff as anything I had witnessed, sprang back on my discarded clothing and oozed its massive load. If you don’t contract anything, it will run and you can continue just as you are,” she said. What was this magnificent creature that had entered my life? She could even control a man’s climax, as I witnessed. Ryan’s cock oozed its deposit on my robe and remained rigid. His breathing slowed, and within a few seconds his composure returned


Now, he was no longer like a caged animal ravaging my pussy. This time he directed his tongue with deliberant purpose upon my swollen clit! Caught in what I had observed and the fabulous action on my clit, I gasped and grabbed his hips with my fingers! “AWWMMmmmm!! From my erotic and clouded vision, I watched Tisha undo her button and unzip her pants. She rocked her unbelievable hips as she cleared the clinging apparel from her. It was as if I was lost in a hypnotic fantasy. I could feel Ryan’s wonderful work and the spasms of my pussy as it countered his licking, but still I was numbed by the body unveiled in front of me
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
She was the color of a bronze goddess. Her well defined abs created a muscular crease that lead to small triangular patch of hair. At the point of this spear, was a dark and smooth pussy that could have been painted by Michelangelo in full view of the church, and they would have thought it only godly! When she spread her legs to straddle him, I saw a color of pink so intense that I swear it had never been created. My new friend may have looked like modern day version of Aphrodite, but she fucked like a dime-store whore. Ryan’s cock was slick from her erotic spit, and I watched from only a few inches, as it split her pink masterpiece. With a couple of teasing thrust that buried his head four of five inches inside her, she flipped her hair back over her shoulders, and slammed her pearl-like clit on his bony stomach! Neither I nor Ryan could stand it! “God Damn that’s deep, bbbut beautiful,” I stammered! He loosened his grip of the fabric and grasped my still damp hair


He pulled me toward his face with tremendous hormonal force that buried my clit in his wanting mouth. He sucked it as if he waned to devour it, and I closed my eyes from the erotic agony. He grunted in agony, and his animal moans vibrated my rigid clit he had sucked deep inside!! Even in total darkness, the sound of Tisha’s wet and wonderful pussy smacking Ryan’s crotch brought the vision her pussy to me. I could see his long cock splitting the depths of pinkness that I though only a god could create. It was as if I was inside watching the spectacle
BLACK DICKS PORN

black dicks porn

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS PORN
No matter his wanting thickness, her pillow like opening grasp him and there was no gape anywhere. There was nothing but agonizing erotic contact!! I did not know how he could stand it, but I couldn’t any more! I arched my back upward in a primal position and let an out an animal like moan!!! OWWWWLLL!!!” “MMmmmm!!!!! My head tilted forward and my eye saw the external version of my erotic vision. She was bottomed out on his stomach and grinding her clit about him! EEEwwwmm,” I gasped watching her rock about his lengthy organ! Her raw pussy whirled around him and tempted me like a rabbit that didn’t see the cat prowling from behind. I crouched back down low onto Ryan’s stomach and slithered forward until I was in striking distance. I wanted to pounce forward and clamp my lips onto her silky soft fur. But, I hesitated! I had never had feelings for a woman before, and the conflicting primal urges raged inside of me. I raked my nails deep into his bare sides and growled an oppressed primitive elation. FUCK,” Ryan yelled! That’s right,” she said as she placed one hand on his stomach just under my face


“Fuck is what it is going to be,” and she grabbed the arm of the couch and rock fiercely forward! His magnificent length was buried inside her, but she was in total comfort. Her hair flipped back and forth over her striking face as she rolled about him. I closed my eyes and thought again of the deep work his cock was doing, and wondered how it felt to her. My imagination and carnivorous desires got the better of me and I tilted my head up and bellowed! OOOOHHHHHH FUCK I’MMM CCUUMMING!! My pussy filled Ryan’s mouth as I came in animal like fashion. He gulped and drank my estrous juices. She only made a small whimper as she came, but Ryan could not control himself this time. He jerked his head sideways and tore himself from his forceful vacuum. He screamed a groan far beyond his frail stature as he was beginning to unload. Tisha just slid forward and cleared him as his hot cum erupted from its lengthy barrel covering my chest
BLACK DICKS PORN

black dicks porn

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS PORN
She slid her clit back down his full length and used her hot tight pussy to milk him. He seemed to be in a drug like trance and his entire body convulsed. She continued her long slid up and down his pinned manhood until his breathing returned. My mouth fell open as I watched her pussy gently massage his last drop of cum from him. He quivered one last time, and for some reason she continued he graceful glide. You have to stop,” Ryan murmured. “I’ll do anything you wish. Oh, I know you will,” she said. “That’s why you’re not done. What do you mean, I think he’s near death—baby.” The word spilled from my mouth before I could think, and I closed my eyes at the truth of my thoughts. Just watch my little Southern Spice. And to do that, you’ll have to open your eyes. I opened them slowly still embarrassed, only to see her pause on his head and rock her hips in inhuman rhythms


Ryan breathed a relaxing deep breath, and I stood amazed as his blood returned! She took her hands and placed them on my hips and slid me forward. I almost swooned at her touch, and cringed at its implications. “Come now Spice, I know you’re not shy,” she said as my exhausted pussy slid to his tip. I wondered if she new my true hesitation, but I did not care. I raised my legs to go over hers, and she slid me on him easily from all his previous expulsions. I could have died right then. Fuck the Professor and getting even, I didn’t care at the moment


My pussy was merely inches away from hers, and if I had to take the whole thing I would to feel her embrace. I placed my hands on her shoulders and pulled gingerly to inch me closer. She had slid completely off his cock to just the other side of his base. I had not realized how long this thing actually was! Had it been as thick as Ray’s it would have been completely larger in all aspects. I was wrong in my previous measurements, as I soon found out. I was a full three inches away from Trish’s immaculate treasure when I felt Ryan stop suddenly at my very end


Ray had been this deep in me at the climax of our ordeal, and he had not been so gentle. I tried to press forward, but there was simply no more of me from this position. I grabbed her back firmly and pulled harder! Uh…Uh..UH!!” I tired to pull and breath as tears filled my eyes. Trish reached forward and wiped a tear that was rolling down my cheek. “I know all I need know, now,” she whispered as she grabbed Ryan’s legs and dragged him into a sitting position. I was relieved when my feet touched the floor, and I could take the pressure off my struggling pussy. Physically this was much better, and unlike the first time I had anything like this inside of me, I controlled the action at this extensive depth


Emotionally however it wasn’t. I no longer had the goddess’s delicate and delicious depot as my goal. I bobbed gingerly on Ryan’s cock, but in my mind I was not focused on him. Instead, I questioned these new emotional thoughts toward Tisha. I had never thought of fucking a woman much less loving one. Maybe her pussy was just that intoxicating? I didn’t know, but at least part of the problem was revealing itself literally. Tisha’s pussy was opening like the first flower of spring as she slowly bent her knees. The sight of it damp, glistening, and opening put me in a spellbinding state. I continued to raise and lower myself, but my total focus was her beautiful blossom until her face broke my line of sight
BLACK DICKS PORN

black dicks porn

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS PORN
I watched her eyes now and how they gracefully traced my motion. They rolled up and caught the ambient lighting of the room and more than ever they looked like jewels. I was fucked now and I knew it, and it was not by the ten inches of cock I was attempting to black dicks porn ride. I had to get my act together. Now black dicks porn was definitely not the time to act on my feelings, we had too much invested in our goal. Besides, I still had Ryan deep inside of me. I looked inward and found the “Good Doctors” girl once more! I broke eye contact with Tisha and instead looked down at Ryan’s shaft hanging out of me. I leaned forward, grabbed his knees and rose up, up, up on him


Damn was he long!! When I felt his the rib of his cut cock start to exit, I rolled my hips in large circles, careful to keep him in. He moaned loudly and placed his hands on my ass! GOD DAMN,” he bellowed!! He might have been verbal earlier but I hadn’t paid attention, but now he was my entire focus. Tightening up my circles until I was centered again, I slid back down as far and forceful as I could. Somewhere around eight inches he became uncomfortable, and instead of forcing the issue, I place two fingers around and jacked the excess. It was only a couple of inches to cover, so my cycle was viciously fast! My flipping fingers teased my untouched ass sending luscious vibes around my entire bottom. I rolled back toward the top of his tower and reached back and grabbed one of his hands forcing his thumb to find my groaning member! Ryan took the hint and shoved his long digit as far as he could inside. Immediately this added mass forced my pussy to tighten about him. I rolled forward far over his knees to expose my ass for his pleasure
BLACK DICKS PORN

black dicks porn

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS PORN
Looking back over my shoulder I baited him to continue! That’s it Electric Man, plug that connection!!! The bait took and he began to rock his hips toward me while he slammed his thumb in my eager ass. His hand made loud “SMACKS” against the split of my cheeks!! Listen to that audio,” Tisha giggled. “Sounds Like a great connection. Her remarks brought my attention back to the sexy squatting position she displayed in front of me. But this time, I was looking at her through different eyes; the eyes of the sexual beast Dr. Nixon had recognized. If you think it sounds great you should feel it, Right Tech Boy,” I said as I arched my ass high trying to overload his circuits. “DAMN! You are one LOONG DISTANCE CONECTION! My bating of Ryan had worked too well; he grabbed my hip with his free hand and pulled me downward onto a hard upward thrust! I tried to raise my pussy up and away from his driving cock, but I was too late. He slammed himself deep into me with such force that his extended prick ripped past my conscience limit. AWWE FUCK,” I grimaced as I prepared for another plunge!! Trisha sensed my discomfort and reached under my quivering ass and placed her hands on his rambunctious hips
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
“Easy there,” she coaxed. “What kind of Tech Man are you if you damage the receptacle? I wasn’t the only one under her spell. Ryan obeyed without question and disregard for his need for a final expulsion of whatever could have remained. He just made an honest excuse for his reaction. I can’t control myself anymore. I know, that is the point of our negotiations my good, good man,” Tish countered, as she gently stroked his base while his head remained in me. “You don’t worry about control,” she continued. “Let me do that for you. Ryan’s relaxed against the sofa and breathed heavily


As the room quieted for a moment, I felt the rhythms of her hand on his cock as it rocked gingerly inside me. I tried to resist the thoughts but to no avail, and soon found myself wishing that her hands would rise enough to quench my shameful desire. They wouldn’t, and if they would not come to me I would have to take my pussy to them—no matter the pain. I eased down trying not to rush and reveal my intensions or cause her to move. Just as an upright hand was touching his sex-soaked balls at the bottom of her stroke, my lips settled daintily on the top her fist! Aaaaaahhh,” I let out a passionate moan that I was desperately trying to keep to myself!!! Tisha looked up at me, but her face did not give any expression that I might read. Instead, she slid her hands up against my ass, directing me upward. I rose up slowly careful not to break the agonizing contact I so desperately desired. We continued up until he cleared my quivering pussy, and as soon as she could, she worked his head briskly in her fist


Ryan was beyond verbalization, and he still obeyed his Master so he ignored his body’s demands to move much less cum. You can feel his heart beat in his cock now,” she said as she held him below me. I have heard that before but about me,” I replied with a quick flashback. Were you exited or scared,” she asked? Both,” was my honest reply. You can’t allow yourself any emotions if we are going to complete this-Spice. She was right, but the truth behind her comment hurt and that couldn’t happen. My mind returned to its state of being in the Docs office when I fucked him to submission. I don’t have to feel, but I can still enjoy the fuck,” I smirked with a now common—head bob. I didn’t say you couldn’t cum spice, only that you couldn’t care!! She looked up with a wink and a smile as she slid his wet head under my fresh thumbed ass. I squatted down slowly. I knew the routine thanks to the “Good Doc.” Just as taught, I let his head split my ass and waited on the twinge. As soon as it dissipated and my muscles relaxed, I slid eagerly down his extensive shaft! Upon my second descent, I was beyond Nixon’s average length and realized there was no pain. My third trip down I felt what I thought was impossible—Ryan’s sticky balls brush my ass. You can let him go now DIVA,” I stated blankly. OK,” was all she said as if breaking a dog from a command, and Ryan sprang to life. He wanted to return his hands to my hips, but instead I pinned them to the seat. He bucked wildly underneath me, but girl boots I kept my full weight upon him and he could barely move
I was still shocked at the amount of cock inside me, and with his bucking his cock essentially just ground inside, allowing me to feel just how amazingly deep he went. The power of controlling such a thing was intoxicating, and I soon found it as appealing as the sex. I pushed my ass up which shifted my weight to his pinned wrist. Once I was several inches above him, I let my arms give and my ass crashed back down on his skinny legs. “WAAP!! AHHH,” was all he managed as I knocked the breath from him! What is it you fuckers like about my ass,” I asked rising up him and circling my hips? GOD DAMN YALL,” he uttered as he caught some breathe. I faked like I was going to crash down again and teased, “If the connection isn’t good enough, maybe we should try again. It’s fucking great,” he managed. “GOD DAMN YOU because you own me. You got that right fucker,” I stated as I raised full up his 10” tube this time and returned with all I could bare!! “SSSMMMAAAACCCKKK Even Tisha gasped at the sight of his legs extending wildly out in a spasm. I felt him quiver in that familiar manner that ensues the delivery of sticky cum from eager swollen balls. I slid up rapidly and grabbed his pole as it emerged from anal depths
BLACK DICKS PORN

black dicks porn

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS PORN
When the head cleared, I pushed it forward and let my clit slid back down it with eerie familiarity. Determined not to copy the numb bitch in the floor, I grabbed his cock and stroked firmly. CUM FOR ME,” I ordered while staring her blankly in the eyes. Immediately, Ryan sprayed her legs with all he had remaining and fell into an exhausted state. I held my stare until I felt Ryan’s cock fall limp in my hand. I flipped it down carelessly and let it slap against the couch, but he didn’t even tremble in his comatose state. “Guess he enjoyed it,” I said as I left for the shower, purposely never looking back. When I returned from my second shower of the evening, Tisha had left without saying a word, and Ryan was comatose on the couch
BLACK DICKS PORN

black dicks porn

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS PORN
I grabbed him some covers and threw over him. I would put him out in the morning, but right now I was just too exhausted to mess with him anymore. Regardless of my exhaustion, sleep did not come easily. It should have, our pussies had Ryan in our pocket, so-to-speak, and that ought to have been comforting. But, it wasn’t enough. Every time I closed my eyes, the vision of her body returned and with it—the feelings. It was late in the day when I eventually awoke. Ryan had shown himself out, but not before officially signing a contract. His note was simple, “pleasure doing business with you.” Hell! I bet it was, and I am sure he would live on Welfare for the payment he received last night
He had even gotten to fuck the cream of the campus. DAMN IT!! Could I not have a moment without thinking of that bitch? What the hell had happened to me since I left Alabama’s version of Smallville? For starters, I had become a whore, fucking for everything from grades to gizmos, and to top it off, I had fallen for a bitch!! DAD, if you could only see your little girl now—long dicks and lesbian intentions were the deeds of the day. Well, he did want me to get educated and he was damn sure getting his money’s worth. I was just pouring a bowl of cereal when my front door opened without invitation. Fuck!! I had forgotten that I had given her a key. At least there were some things about her I could apparently forgo. Sleeping on the job, Pip,” she asked too bright for the night I had. Look bitch, I’m trying to eat and its fat free milk, not even you can make it cream on command! So why don’t you shut my door and the fuck up! What happened to good-old-southern hospitality, Spice? Did it get pushed put of ya lately? Why do you have to be such of a fucking bitch? At least there is a limit to the pushing my pussy can take?” I was desperate now, so I searched for any advantage. So that’s what this is about, my long cock fucking,” she asked without any sense of discomfort in the question. “Look Spice, my mothers have been fucking and sucking long dick G.I.s for decades. How do you think she met my dad? And how many long dicks did it take in failed trials before someone married her? I guess what I am saying Spice is,” she paused for effect, “we have been pouncing long cocks for as long as your family has been ambushing barnyard animals. In a moment of actual insight into her family, she had still turned the whole thing around on me again
BLACK DICKS PORN

black dicks porn

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS PORN
What could I do but bust out laughing? Fuck you G.I. Bang,” I chuckled. You see that’s better,” she said with a smile. “At least the things my mother fucked at twelve had two legs. With the insults over we could get down to some business because tomorrow would bring Physics back into our lives. We thought of outrageous things, all of which would never have fooled the professor. The simple answer lay in the fact that we could not fool him into coming here. Dr. Feelgood had to want to be in my bedroom away from his sanctuary. Dr. Spongedick has to want to come here, or CUM here you see,” I explained my point


“He will never be lured into exposing himself like that when he knows he can fuck us in his office. I’ve never fucked him,” Tish stated unbelievably. What, but you know all and remember Khan,” I rambled. I always escaped him through Shawd, and I think Khan overstepped his bounds. He was very nervous following our fuck- if you can call it that. Of course he had! If anyone was going to nail Tisha after she lost her protection it was Nixon. I would not have wanted to be Khan this weekend. There is no telling the punishment he went through. I can’t offer him anything,” I explained. “He had me however he wanted except he came in my pussy instead of my ass, and I doubt that is much consolation at this point. Well, I think together we just might get him here, if he believes we are inseparable,” she stated while giving me a wink and touching my hand. “We play the part of the couple for a while and if we daringly play with each other in his class it might work,” she continued making an argument she didn’t have too. I would do anything to be with her, even if it was make-believe. It has to be believable for him Spice
BLACK DICKS PORN

black dicks porn

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS PORN
I brought enough stuff for a couple of days,” her words flowed through my ears like a song. Only the song was going to be ejected from the player due to a loud agonizing scratch, “remember no feelings just play the part and I’ll be out of your way shortly. It hurt! The words she spoke walking out to her car, but if we were going to play lovers believably, she had to be in my bed. And that alone was worth the heartache. She brought in her stuff and stored it everywhere. It was amazing how we argued where everything should go and who should own the sink. There was an astonishing reality to it or so I thought, but I was soon rejected when she reminded me it was only for a short time. The day flew by with her insistent southern-putdowns that only made me laugh uncontrollably. I countered that the women of her family had actually caused all of the problems in any Asian encounter. After all, how could our black studs fight if they had there massive cocks ball-deep in her grandparents


Any Political Major would have shuttered at our conversations, but who were they to judge? We backed our actions up literally. Well our asses anyway, on what ever color or size we could to insure domestic tranquility, and in all cases, no matter what the reason for our fucking, we loved it! Soon it was late and we were standing at the foot of my bed rather uncomfortably, so I broke the ice. “Look there is no need to go kamikaze on me tonight. I surely can’t find your bottom,” holding up my longest finger in the classical bird-shot. Well my dear,” she stated, “my nose isn’t as cold as Rovers either, so you want mistake it for you 12th birthday present from your parents.” We both laughed and crawled into bed. You know Tish,” I seriously stated, “of all the illicit stuff that I have done lately, you’re the first to be in my bed. Really, that’s odd don’t you think,” she replied seemingly interested. I did not want to admit to her my secret enjoyment of the attention I found here, but it spilled out. “I was appalled and delighted when I had to fuck your friends for my grade,” I continued
BLACK DICKS PORN

black dicks porn

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS PORN
“I’m not use to the attention, and I even enjoyed the Professor. First of all Spice, they are not my friends Ray and me just had a fling, and second you are sexy in a Daisy Duke way. It is not just physiological in the Docs selection. I looked again into her hypnotic eyes, “Thanks. Just don’t confuse a great romp with feelings or their hard dicks with good intentions. There just out for themselves and so must we,” she warned again but this time it didn’t feel like a rejection. It’s funny that I didn’t get off with Ryan’s long dick in me. Surely he had more than most men dream about, and I came like hell with the Doc and his much shorter version. What do you mean Spice? You howled like a wild animal last night. I did not want to tell her the true reason of my agonizing moan. “Guess I did howl a bit, but he was eating me quite well,” I said with a giggle trying to hide the truth. Orgasm erupt from within my dear, surely you know that. “His cock may have been buried within me,” she explained with a smirk, “but that isn’t exactly why I came either. Anyway, we got to rest ourselves. We have another show tomorrow,” and with that thought she rolled over to sleep. I couldn’t sleep with her just a few feet from me and my mind raced about what she had in store for the next day
Eventually, I tired of the visions that stampeded my mind and I fell asleep as well. The next morning, I woke to the strange noise of someone exiting my shower, and when my vision focused, she was standing in my bedroom door wearing nothing but a towel. She reached over and picked up some clothes that she had mischievously planned for today’s meeting. “Look what I have for you sleepy head,” she exclaimed as her towel feel to the floor. I ignored the clothes she spoke of and instead stared at her naked breast for the first time. Did I think that somehow they would be different than the rest of her immaculate conception? They were perfect and tear shaped as if created by the world’s best surgeon. But I knew different, they were just another perfect ornament placed on her by some mighty hand or nature’s perfect evolution. Her nipples were dark and perfectly round, and I was again captivated when she spoke again. Damn girl, I thought ‘yall’ rose with the sun….LOOK,” and she held up the skirt that no way in hell would cover my long legs. Listen, even though my waist might fit in there,” I explained, “it is still not going to fit me like you. Sure it will and just right too,” she baited me as I did Ryan. What is sexy and short on you Einstein, will be cunt level on me! Exxxxactly,’ she said with a familiar head- bob!! “Imagine what it will do to our dear Doctor when you don’t have on any underwear in class today. I showered and put on her whore wardrobe that sheepishly hung below my clean shaven pussy


When I sat down on the bed, there was another perspective and it would either turn heads or get me arrested. The skirt stopped a mere fraction of and inch below me, and it was near impossible to sit in any position that did not bare all. You have got to be kidding,” I stressed as I pulled the skirt toward my knees my pushing my ass back in my seat. Oh, only a horny old man would notice Spice. An 11 year old would notice this,” I barked in disbelief of her thought. Well, you are talking incest land Spice, but your brother isn’t here,” she laughed whirling out of the room to finish her own costume. “Your legs are too tight,” she ordered looking in her mirror and back at me. I spread my legs slightly and looked down. Within just a couple of inches of movement, my bare twat exposed a tight lip that seemed to want to retreat. This was either going to be a long day or an exciting one. I chose exciting!!! I raised my right leg and propped my foot on the bed rail, aiming my bare twat toward Tish’s mirror. “What do you think of this dear,” I asked in a sexy tone? Southern sunshine my dear, southern sunshine,” was her reply followed with a tempting, “are you ready? Hell Yeah,” I exclaimed in my best accent, and we left for class! What pissed me off was that I was apparently the bitch of our coupling


Instead of dressing like a $3.00 whore like me, she was adorned in a conservative suit that had to be very expensive. She did not by any means look like a man nor did she attempt too. It was custom no doubt, and it fit like a glove. She reminded me of those virtual models that strip on the executive’s personal computer as a screensaver. Hell! Come to think of it, she may have been there mold. The suit tapered and snuggled her trim waist, while showing off her firm full ass. She screamed out subliminal messages, “I’m rich, I’m hot, I fuck—WELL!” Maybe she had the perfect outfit on, we would soon find out. We arrived early to ensure we were front-row-center
BLACK DICKS PORN

black dicks porn

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS PORN
I sat to the inside of Tisha in order not to be seen from the door, and several people filed in without paying me any attention. You had to get straight in front of me, at the “Good Doctor’s” podium to see. It wasn’t long before we heard the familiar steps of Dr. Nixon on the tile floor. My heart beat increased as they grew louder and louder as he approached. Just before his stride reached the door to the classroom, someone stopped him in the hall. I couldn’t make out the voices with all the commotion in the room, but when the other voice left the conversation, he paced a while before only half sticking his head in the door. I need to see you before class Tisha,” he said and turned so quickly he could not have noticed where we were sitting, much less my attire. My heart stopped as she got up and slid her chair back. Not only was I worried about her, but now I would be exposed to the person on her side


I slowly turned my head and peered at my new neighbor. It was the short stocky woman who always sat as close as she could to the professor. This bitch was so tight, you couldn’t drive a nail up her ass with a hammer, and just as I feared she turned and looked. My face was getting very flushed as her eyes traced down my body and locked onto my skirt. Slowly her eyes retraced their steps and locked on mine and in a sickening gesture—she winked!! Fuck! I had prepared myself for some crazy things today, but getting raped by her 200lb ass was not part of it
BLACK DICKS PORN

black dicks porn

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS PORN
She held her gaze and I was about to faint when Tisha came through the door. Well,” I whispered as she sat down? He said we had to talk later, something about another professor and my Chemistry grade,” she explained. “What about you, did you survive? OK, except almost getting raped by the tight ass of the class. Tisha snapped her head around and stated quite loud, “don’t think so bitch” and placed her hand on my knee! I would have busted out laughing under any other circumstance, but the Doc had returned and heard her remark. Looks like everyone is getting along,” he stated while doing a double-take on the position of her hand. “Now that we settled the Alpha Feline question, perhaps we can begin. One thing positive came from the ordeal, no one dared to look below the table, male or female. Somehow sensing this, Trish gently pulled my leg against hers, and I felt the coolness of the room flood my exposed pussy. Today we are going to talk a little more about Modern Physics and some questions that puzzle even the most gifted minds,” he began his sermon that seemed solely directed at us. “It seems that when we induce spin on two particles, and you know there combined spin must equal zero, and send them off in opposite directions no matter their distance there spins remain opposite but equal.” “But,” he began again and stared deceptively at her hand. “If we manipulate one of the paired particles and reverse its revolution, the other changes its spin immediately as if it knows that the other has been tampered with. “Now, we assume that this can happen at any distance instantaneously, even at such distances that would require conspiracy, if you will, of the pair at speeds greater than the speed of light.” “You know Physics and the Theory of Relativity say that this is impossible, so we call this ‘Spooky action at a distance.’ “Now the questions are, are these mated pairs daring to break the laws, or are they just doing what is natural and we don’t yet understand them? What do you think Tisha,” he asked while looking all the more arrogant at her hand? Tisha slid her hand daringly closer to my open invitation and answered brilliantly, “I don’t think even the brightest minds understand all the wild-wonderful-wonders of the universe, and how these mated particles are linked together- inseparable. Daring observation but na?ve,” he countered. “The Laws-of-Physics have governed this universe for years, and only a fool would challenge them. Slowly I slid my legs farther apart and felt the cool air bathe my naked lips, and when the Doc tried to look away I interrupted, “Isn’t there a force that even Einstein couldn’t handle in all his careful planning, Yes


You are right in a sense,” he answered returning his eyes to my spreading flower. “There is a ‘Cosmological Constant’ that he didn’t solve. Although, if he kept his eyes on the target, I’m sure he would have CAME to a conclusion that would have pleased him. Funny thing about Physics,” Tisha interjected with a sly smile, “Sooner of later something comes along that is better that the last theory, and we find the laws broken.” She ran her fingers ever-so-slowly over my pulsating pussy and concluded, “I have a feeling that when all is revealed, he just didn’t grasp the attraction between those mated pairs. Well, that is definitely an interesting proposition,” he stated, seemingly a little frustrated. The Good Doctor shifted his position behind his podium and looked hard in our direction. “But in the world of nature, we must have some proof to back up our proposals
BLACK DICKS PORN

black dicks porn

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS PORN
Do you think that one day you might have what it takes to verify such exotic claims? I leaned back in my chair, which in turn pushed my ass and its display forward, forcing the tip of Tisha’s fingers to slip under my damp folds. “I am sure that given the proper education, we could run some experiment to prove the validity of our wild assumptions.” I eased my hand slowly in movement only visible to him and placed it on her thigh. Then, I opened Pandora’s Box and stated, “After all, the thrill of discovery is getting there first. He looked way from us and focused on the class. “That is an arrogant stance you make sitting in your position,” he remarked. Then he shifted his head back briskly and grinned, “I like it when people I KNOW refuse to falter, and I try to bring out that out in my subjects as you VERY WELL KNOW. The Doctor was conflicted. He was torn between his authority and the tantalizing show that lay before him. His only recourse was to clear the room and think of his next move. I am afraid something has unfortunately came up and I must let the class go early again today, continue reading and you are excused,” he said abruptly. “All that is except for out Alpha pair, I must address their rude remark to our fellow student. I sat motionless as the room emptied, and I hoped that Tisha couldn’t feel the warm wet excretions that were proceeding form my exited opening
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Her fingers barely rested under my delicate lips, but I was enthralled by her tingling touch. I felt like sliding my hips forward to increase her pressure, but I held back thinking it might divulge my true interest. Soon the room was empty and the Doc shut his door. In a frustrating gait that stopped directly in front of us, the Doctor tried to maintain his authority. “I control everything in this room, and seeing how you are in here, that means I control you,” he demanded while placing his hands on the table. I ignored my earlier hesitation and pushed ass forward, placing my swollen clit under her finger. “Well, seeing how she lives with me DOC, we will just go home and continue our enlightening conversation.” I rocked my hips eagerly and closed my eyes to enjoy the long awaited pleasure, and when I reached back and caressed her hair with unquestionable pleasure, the Good Doctor finally broke. I determine when and whom you cum with, and no one cums with her anymore but me,” he clinched his teeth with his words
BLACK DICKS PORN

black dicks porn

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS PORN
“I can reach you anywhere, even in you ill-conceived sanctuary.” He stepped back and looked under the table at my gushing pussy rocking on her finger and smiled an arrogant smile. “Looks like a little home INVASION would be satisfying,” he concluded and left the room. .Look HARD for the conclusion.. ForcexMass=Culmination

BLACK DICKS PORN black dicks porn

black dicks porn, first time anal fuck, hot young chinese girls, free black sex ass, deepthroat cumshot compilation, big boob solo, big brunette playing, melani, lady boy hot,
Related posts: black free milf
0 comments

THREE DICK IN
2011-Dec-17 18:20
Three dick in. Sixteen year old Olivia visits a family friend while her parents are on vacation. After my wife passed away several years ago I remained close to Dave and Judy. We had been friends in college and they were both in out wedding. They had two children. There was Davy who’s unplanned conception initiated their wedding
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Then years later along came Olivia, who I suspect may have been an oops baby. One evening Judy called as she did every several weeks. During the conversation she mentioned that she and Dave were going on a 14 day cruise. For reasons unknown I casually said, "Hey if you want to send the kids down while you are gone, they are more than welcome at the farm." "Gee I had never thought about that, but I will run it past Dave," she replied and went on to say, "It would probably be just Olivia, as Davy is in his third year of medical school. I am sure he wasn’t looking forward to baby sitting and keeping tabs on his sister." Wow, how time flies. I hadn’t realized how old the kids were. "Well think it over and let me know," I said. Several more weeks passed and I had all but forgotten about my offer. I assumed that an sophisticated city girl wouldn’t have the slightest interest in visiting a farm in the backwoods. Then when I was least expecting it, I received a call from Judy. "Hey, Max if you are willing to take the punishment and if you are up to it we’ll have you keep check on Olivia while we are gone," she chuckled. I was kind of caught off guard, but said, "I think I can handle it." "Olivia wants to know if you still have horses? I think that will determine if she comes." I was really not into horses, but it was just too difficult to get rid of the horses after my wife died
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
We were never able to have any kids and the horses were her kids. "Yeah Judy, I still have them. Is Olivia big enough to ride?" I curiously asked. "Oh, Max you haven’t seen her lately. She has grown like the proverbial weed and is all grown up. She turned 16 just a few weeks ago. She is a horse nut and I have been taking her to a local stable about once a week for lessons." The day approached when I had to pick her up at the airport. I was somewhat apprehensive about a person that young flying by herself, but I guess I was from the old school
Regardless, Judy assured me that Olivia was a big girl and that it was a direct flight. She reminded me to go to the ticket counter and get a pass so that I could meet her at the gate. Fortunately she had emailed me photos as I had not seen this kid in four or five years. Having arrived early I paced back and forth at the gate awaiting the arrival. When they announce Flight 1536 is now arriving at Gate 34 my heart raced. Why I was so nervous I will never know. Soon the passengers were coming through the skyway and I watched closely as each exited. What if I don’t recognize her I thought? Then I heard, "Uncle Max, Uncle Max, how are you?" It was her and there was no denying it. She was a miniature version of her Mother. Here was a petite little girl, or should I say young lady
THREE DICK IN

three dick in

ENTER TO THREE DICK IN
I am guessing not more than 5' 5" tall, with auburn hair and dressed to the hilt. The satin black slacks and silver long sleeved blouse made her look more like a business woman than a teen. I should have expected as much as her mother always dressed like she was in a fashion magazine. After we exchanged pleasantries, we headed to baggage claim. On our way I offered her my phone and suggested she call Mom to let her know she was here and OK. "Oh, it’s alright I have my own phone," she replied. "I’ll just send her a text message." On the one hour ride home I thought I would be at a loss for conversation that would be of interest to an 16 year old. That was not the case. She was a real chatter box between short pauses while she text her girlfriend. I did notice that she seemed rather immature
THREE DICK IN

three dick in

ENTER TO THREE DICK IN
Her voice was kind of babyish. I suspect that was impart to the fact that her mother always treated her like a baby. I asked her about a boyfriend and she bluntly said, "Yeah, I had one but I dumped him. All he wanted to do was make out, feel me up and try to get in my pants." Wow. You could have knocked me over. I would have never have thought I would have heard a remark like that out of kid her age. Caught at a loss for words, I somehow said, "Oh really. He felt you up?" Sensing that I somehow maybe was too old and may not quite understand, she responded, "Yeah, Eric put his hand down my pants and rubbed my pussy. Oh, that is what they call a girl’s privates
Do you understand?" "Oh, yes, I am familiar with the term. Did you tell your Mother about it?" I replied. "Are you crazy, or something. No I didn’t tell Mom." She somewhat indignantly responded and went on to say. " He only did it to me twice and it was kind of fun. That broke the ice and led to some other intimate details of her life. She described to me how Lisa, her best friend talked about sex all the time. I wanted to asked if she was still a virgin, but thought best not to go there. I was absolutely amazed that kids her age were so into sex. Then again I have to recall being that age once and having a orgasm for the first time


After that I was a sex addict. Just as soon as we got home, she asked, "Can I get out of these stuffy clothes and change into something else? I want to go to see the horses." "Sure can Olivia.. This is going to be your room for the next few weeks. You can unpack your clothes and put them in the dresser." I indicated. No sooner, had I put her suitcase on the bed and opened it, she had slipped out of her slacks and was unbuttoning her bouse. "Here, I’ll leave and close the door so you have some privacy," I somewhat embarrassedly said. "Uncle Max, it’s no big deal I am not naked or nothing. For God’s sake I am sure you have seen more than this. Mom says you are just like family." she responded as she took off her blouse, revealing her lacy black bra, which it didn’t appear necessary as she certainly didn’t seem overly boobed. What caught my attention were Olivia’s black bikini panties
THREE DICK IN

three dick in

ENTER TO THREE DICK IN
Wow! They sure got my cock’s attention. Soon she pulled on a pair of denim shorts and a tee shirt. My lustful thoughts then passed as she ran out the door an down to the. barn. Since she was intent on seeing the horses I decided to unpack her clothes and hang them in the closet or put them in the dresser. I carefully hung all of her outer wear in the closet. Then I turned to her intimate items, such as nightgown, bras, panties and two piece swim suit. I just happened to notice a the tag on one of her bras and it said 32B. Um............
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
maybe she did have some titties after all. Also packed in her carry on bag was a packaged of tampons, a shaver and some other girlie items. I was somewhat surprised by the rather risque appearance of her panties. I would have not given it a second thought had they been the traditional white cotton brief cut, but her entire rainbow collection was most erotic. The only white ones were so silky and sheer that they appeared virtually transparent. The waistband was lacy and added to the allure
As perverted as it may have been I could not help but rub them to my lips. They were clean, but the feel and sweet smell was intoxicating. I could sense a moisture seeping from my now erect penis. Regaining my composure, I put blonde secretary licked the rest of her titillating panties in the drawer and retreated to the rocking chair on the front porch. With a beer in hand I watched Olivia running from one end of the fence around the paddock to the other. Seeing what looked more like a kid than teenager vivaciously bouncing brought all sorts of deviated thoughts to my mind. Nevertheless, I was always able to retain my respectability as difficult as it was


In the ensuing days it was not at all uncommon to see her in nothing but panties. When sitting in her nightgown, I often got a glimpse of her panties as she would sit cross-legged on the floor in front. of me. On several occasions I would turn in for the evening and masturbate laying in bed as thoughts of Olivia danced through my head. We had planned on taking an extended horseback ride into a little town about 12 or 14 miles away. The weather seemed not to cooperate so we were forced to postpone the adventure several times. Finally one day the forecast was for clear skies and warm temperatures. I knocked on Olivia’s door. "Rise and shine. Get dressed and let’s have a light breakfast


Then we’ll saddle up the horses and head for Grangersville." "You bet, Uncle Max," she replied. Proceeding to the barn, I commented. "You may want to run back to the house a put on a pair of long pants. I am not sure that short skirt will be that comfortable for a long ride." "Naw, its going to be too hot for any kind of long pants." she responded. "I’ll be OK, don’t worry." I must admit she sure looked invitingly cute in a short blue skirt that had white lace around the hem. Her tan little tummy was exposed by the white midriff cotton top she was wearing. The pink baseball cap accentuated her outfit. Being a gentleman I helped her get into the saddle and noticed she was wearing the white sheer panties I had so admired when she first arrived
It was only a short glimpse, but enough to arouse my interest. About an hour and a half into the ride Olivia said, "Can we stop somewhere I have to pee? "Well we are several miles from the closest civilization. Can you hold out until we get to the restaurant?" I inquired. "No way! I drank too much milk at breakfast. I can just go over by a tree or something." For a guy taking a leak in the wood it is not big issue, but for a girl it is not all that simple. Nevertheless, she jumped down and walked about 30 feet off the trail, where she took off her panties, spread her legs watered the foliage. She had her back to me and I pretended to not look, but the temptation was far too great. With her skirt hiked up I could vividly see the cute cheeks of her little butt. The sound of her pee hitting the leaves on the forest floor was thought provoking. When she turned around I quickly looked forward, but out of the side of my eye I could see her put first one leg and then the other into her little white panties. About an hour later we arrived at the roadside dinner and had lunch. I could tell that Olivia was somewhat uncomfortable by the way she was sitting
"What’s wrong Olivia," I questioned. "Oh I kind of burn between my legs," she responded. "That’s why I wanted you to wear jeans or long pants. Ridding skin to the saddle for this long of a distance is not good.," I said in a fatherly way. I knew that ride home was not going to make things any easier. Nevertheless, there were no options and we mounted back up for the journey back to the farm. The further we went the more uncomfortable I could see she was getting. "Let’s stop for just a few minutes an take a break," I suggested. I took off my shirt. "Stand up in the stirrups. I am going to put my shirt between you and the saddle and maybe that might make things a little more comfortable." Not only did I get another beautiful view of her sheer white panties, but could see that her inner thighs and legs were raw from the chaffing
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I truly had sympathy for her and felt somewhat guilty that I had not made her three dick in change into pants before we started out. After all I was the adult and should taken the roll of a parent. By the time we arrived back home Olivia was in tears. "Hey, kid, you go up to the house and lay down. I will put the horses away." When I finally made it up to the house I could hear Olivia whimpering in her bedroom. The door was partially closed, so I knocked and said, "Is it all right if I come in." In a tearful voice she replied, "Yes, please do." I entered and found her laying on the bed with her legs spread. Her short skirt was naturally lifted and I could see her white sheer panties boldly displayed between her fiery red legs
THREE DICK IN

three dick in

ENTER TO THREE DICK IN
Her panties three dick in were so thin that I could see what appeared to a little mound of pubic hair. She was obviously in pain, so I got her a couple of Tylenol. "Hey sweetie, I am going to start the bath water for you. I want you to take a nice long bath and that will perhaps make you feel much better. Once you get out I want you to rub some body lotion on your legs. Then get ready for bed. You have had a long day. I’ll fix you something to eat if you are hungry." I offered. "Thanks Uncle Max. You are so cool." While Olivia bathed, I turned on the evening news and drank a cold beer
THREE DICK IN

three dick in

ENTER TO THREE DICK IN
Actually, I ended up having three beers. Or was it four? Damn, after a long day nothing tastes better than a really cold beer. I happened to catch a glimpse of Olivia walking from the bathroom to her bedroom wrapped only in a towel. I then heard her say, "Uncle Max, where is this body cream you want me to use." "OK, I’ll get it for you." I retrieved it and knocked on her door. "Are you decent? Can I come in?" I ask. "Yeah, I have my nightgown on. You can come in." I entered and handed her the bottle, with which she so softly said, "will you put it on me?" I was stunned and simply said, "Sweetheart, I don’t think it is appropriate for me to do that. You are becoming a lady and I three dick in am sure your Mother would not approve." "Please mommy would do it for me," she tearfully whined. Although physically mature her pleas were more of a child. "Please do it. Please," she pleaded. "It will just feel better if someone else puts it on me


Please." I am not sure if it was the beer, but I will use it as an excuse and conceded to assist her. I pumped several squirts of lotion on my hand and gently rubbed her lower thighs as well as her inner legs. "Higher, is where I really need it." she said. So I somewhat reluctantly rubbed a little higher. As to accommodate me she pulled up her nightshirt. I was aghast and blurted out, "My God, Olivia, you don’t have any panties on." "I know," she replied. "I didn’t want to get any lotion on them. Don’t worry
I know you have seen a girls thing before." Yes, I had seen many pussies before, but I don’t think she had any comprehension of what the sight of one does to a man. Any self control I may have had was rapidly diminishing. Staring at her sweet pussy was exhilarating. It was accentuated by her bronze tan lines. Her breasts may not have been all that developed, but what she may have lacked on top was more than made up for between her legs. Her pubes were more than peach fuzz, but not overly bushy. Her pussy fur was a beautiful reddish brown


I could tell that she shaved her bikini line. It looked so inviting I was losing all inhibition. My erection was pushing so hard against my pants I thought it was going to rip out the stitching. I kept telling myself, don’t do this, but the temptation overwhelming. When I said to Olivia, "this is really not appropriate," she replied , "It’s OK." I applied some more lotion and continued to gently massage her tender skin. With each motion I rubbed closer to her pussy. She appeared to be totally relaxed and not the least concerned with the proximity of my hands to her most intimate anatomy. To the contrary the closer I proceed to the folds of her pussy the more receptive she seemed to become
THREE DICK IN

three dick in

ENTER TO THREE DICK IN
She enjoy having her pubic hair rubbed After finding no resistance, I ever so softly slid my index finger into her moist vagina. In response to every motion of my finger she moved her pelvis in rhythm. "Oh my God, Uncle Max. That feels so, so, so, good." "That’s good sweetheart. I know you had a rough day and I want you to feel good, but I honestly should not be doing this to you." "Please don’t stop. Pretty please. I have never felt this way before. This is cool
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
I really like it." By now the effects of the beer were perhaps clouding my reasoning. I continued massaging and thrusting my finger farther into her now very wet pussy. Occasionally I would slide my finger between her vagina and clitoris. That seemed to only further arouse her. I was becoming very aroused myself. I wanted in the worst way to go down and taste the sweet juice that was flowing from her little pussy, but knew better that to even try. I could tell by her moaning and breathing that she was close to an orgasm. With each movement I made she responded


Feeling as if I could proceed further, I placed my other hand under her nightgown and caressed her firm little tits. As small as they were I could feel her nipples become stiff. It was blatantly obvious that she was enjoying my every action. With each motion she became more and more stimulated and excited. Her respiration was very rapid and her body movements more intense. "Oh, oh, oh. Wow, oh my God


Gee, oh my God. Oh, oh, oh," she ecstatically exclaimed. "Wow, I have never had a feeling like that before." I had without question given her a phenomenal orgasm. As she lay there absorbing the after glow, I continued my originally intended task of putting body lotion on her terribly chaffed inner legs. Within minutes she fell sound asleep. I went into the bathroom to tidy up a bit. I picked up her wet towel and dirty clothes
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Amongst them were her little white panties. Just the feel of them made my somewhat stiff cock even more erect. Just for safety I rapidly closed and locked the bathroom door. I quickly dropped my jeans and tighty whitety briefs to the floor. Observing myself in the vanity mirror, I wrapped her silky white panties around my throbbing cock and began stroking. I was so aroused that it only took moments for my cream to flow and soak those little panties. The following morning sitting at the table I offered an apology to Olivia. "Sweetheart, I am really sorry about what I did to you last night. I shouldn’t have done that. If anyone were to find out about it, I would be in big trouble." In a dialog far more mature than previously exhibited, she said


"Yeah, I understand, but you didn’t do anything that I didn’t let you do. Maybe I could have said stop, but I didn’t want you to and don’t worry I am not going to tell anyone. Not even my very best friend Lisa. I’m cool with it" To my amazement , that evening she begged me to rub her legs again and make her feel as good as I had the night before. After a few bottles of beer and helping her remove her sexy panties I proceed to massage her to orgasm. The ritual continued every day for the next week. It was truly disappointing to she her return home


Her sexual pleasures had likewise given me much delight. I helped her pack her suitcase, but secretly kept a memento of her visit. Intentionally, I kept Olivia’s little white panties for my future orgasmic enjoyment. Taboo Stories 3 Comments Who Voted for this Story Morgen Comments 0 [#1367] lon3lyd ( 292 days ago ) Wow!This story was so good.It made me wet and i think u need to write a follow up.Wud luv that!
THREE DICK IN

three dick in

ENTER TO THREE DICK IN

THREE DICK IN three dick in

three dick in, girls teens boy, lesbian love in bathroom, mom getting anal, black chick big, eating anal, feet and mouth, group gangbang blonde, girls sucking cum, footjob ebony,
Related posts: milf thong
0 comments

HELLS LICKING
2011-Dec-16 17:35
Hells licking. Episode II Of the Adventures of John and Holly Part 22: The Typical Day: Sophomore Edition Weeks went by, weather changing, and Holly and I had settled into our own routine. As you know, we have our sexual desires and urges. Controlling these can be quite important when it comes to keeping a high level of concentration. Many people can easily get by with sex a few times a week and have no problems. Holly and I don’t fall into that category. Our sex drives have gradually increased, to a point where if we don’t have sex for a day, it feels like the equivalent of not eating for a few days
You could say, well I would say, that we are addicted to sex. Just like in the past year, Holly and I settled into a routine. Our routine, in the eyes of just about anyone else, is anything but routine I awoke to the shrill buzzing of the alarm. Six Thirty. Holly has the earlier class on Thursday mornings. I reach over, turning off the alarm. Holly has to be in class by Eight. She needs a little more time to get ready than I do


Without thinking, I roll back over, draping my arm over Holly’s side, pressing my body into her back. I simply love the feeling of waking up next to her warm body, and rubbing my hand on her arm as she sleeps. She wasn’t awake, or she was feigning sleep. I gently rolled her body back towards me, leaving her face up, as she gently moaned in her nearly conscious state. Holly was wearing matching black bra and panties. I was naked as I always slept. Holly now facing up, I slowly moved under the covers, my hands gently rubbing her sides, from her breasts down to her hips
HELLS LICKING

hells licking

ENTER TO HELLS LICKING
I gently tug on her panties, and they slide down, revealing her landing strip and then her pussy lips. I pull until her panties are past her knees. My hands on her hips, I open my mouth, reaching my tongue down to her. I gently, slowly, lick her pussy lips from bottom to top. Holly moaned slightly, still unconscious. I spread her lips with my hands, revealing her pink pussy


I slowly stick my tongue inside her, and quickly flick my tongue up and down, slightly hitting her clit in the process. “Ohhh…mmmm…John…” Holly moans as she awakens. Her pussy responds, becoming wet very quickly. Her clit swells, and I take it into my mouth, sucking and flicking with my tongue. Still playing with her clit, I push two fingers inside her


“mmmm” Holly gently moans. I pull my now dripping fingers out of her pussy, now inserting my tongue, and lapping at an ever increasing pace on her warm wet pussy. My hands on her hips, I sense her tensing up. “mmm…fuck me john…fuck me” Holly moans, and says at just barely more than a whisper. My cock has been paying attention, and as such is ready to go. I reach my hands, moving along her stomach and to her bra and breasts, as I move up her with my mouth. I kiss and lick my way from her pussy to her mouth
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Lying on top of her, I look up at her as she smiles at me. I reach and look down to my cock, guiding it to her pussy. Her wet lips welcome my cock, taking me in. I look back up, as she is gently biting her lip, her eyes closed. I slowly press inside her, until I am balls deep, and resting on her. I reach forward, my lips touching hers, her eyes still closed, she opens up, returning my kiss
HELLS LICKING

hells licking

ENTER TO HELLS LICKING
Our tongues mingling between us, I slowly pull my hips back, and then push forward. We slowly fuck, kissing, her arms around my back. Holly splits her legs out, and wraps them around me. Her pussy now split wide open, my cock throbbing inside of her. I increase my thrusting, slapping my thighs against her. Holly’s breathing increases, and I feel her legs and arms squeezing me very tightly as her body tenses up


Pounding her into the bed, the frame hitting the wall with every stroke, Holly approaches orgasm. “uhh…ohh…uhh…uhhh” Holly moans and groans with every strokes. Knowing she was about to explode into screams, I push my mouth onto hers, sticking my tongue into her mouth. Holly arches her back, her pussy contracts, and her whole body tightens as she comes. She tries to scream out, but is stifled by my tongue, as she still lets out a high pitched hum or moan. I can feel her pussy pulsing juices. Holly relaxes her grip on my body, and I roll away from her. “You going to get up?” I ask her after a few moments of silence


“mmm…yeah” Holly says, still euphoric from her orgasm. I get up and walk around to her side of the bed, my cock poking out into the air, and I lean down, pulling her up. Holly sits on the side of the bed facing me. She looks up at me, smiling. “Fine” I say, sarcastically. I lean down, picking her up, as she wraps hells licking her arms and legs around me
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I hold her by her ass, my cock just below her bottom, as her legs wrap around me, her arms around my shoulders. I walk into the bathroom, setting her on the closed toilet seat. I go over to the shower, turning on the hot water.. I turn the water up to near scalding hot. I turn around, and help Holly to her feet, and she steps into the shower. Ahhhh” Holly says as she enters the hot water, instinctively jumping to the back of the shower, away from the water. “Hot enough?” I ask her smiling. “I don’t need water to be hot” she said sarcastically, rubbing her hands down her sides to her hips. “-h- -o- double t” I said


“What do you want to do in this hot wet shower?” Holly asked me, playfully. I step into the shower, the hot water to my back. “Come here” Holly says, as she steps towards, me grabbing my slippery cock. Steam begins filling the small space. Holly reaches for a bar of soap, moving it around in her hand. Her now soapy hand comes back down to my cock, lathering my throbbing dick. Holly starts stroking me quickly, her tits swaying and jiggling against her motion


I reach out both hands to her breasts, squeezing them, and playing with her stiff nipples. Holly leans into me, our tongues again having fun with each other, as I continue to play with her tits, and she strokes my cock. Holly pulls her mouth from mine, kissing her way down my neck, my chest, and down to my cock. She took the head of my slippery cock into her mouth, sucking on it. Her tongue playing with the very tip of my cock, she stroked the shaft with her hand still. My hands found their way to the back of her head, as she began thrusting her neck down on my cock. Holly sucked and played with the head of my cock, while jerking the soapy shaft
I moaned my pleasure to her, my hands in her hair. Holly looked up at me, giggling on my cock. She sat back on her knees, my cock pointing out into the air. Holly just looked back into my eyes. I helped her to her feet again, she leaned into the steamy glass door, her tits pressed against the cold glass, and her ass sticking out behind her. She was inviting me. I stepped behind her, grabbing her hips with my hands
HELLS LICKING

hells licking

ENTER TO HELLS LICKING
The hot water still streaming down around us, steam filling the air. I pushed my cock against her round ass, and it found her pussy lips. I pulled on her hips until her lips parted, allowing my throbbing slippery cock into her warm wet slit. Her ass cheeks slapping against me as I fucked her. Her body pounding hells licking against the glass, her tits bouncing off the door
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Holly squeaked and squealed with the strokes, as I grunted and moaned myself. Her pussy stroking the length of my shaft, dripping juices. “Holly..oh Fuck…yes” I grunted as I was getting close. “ OH YES…OH…OH…YES YES” Holly screamed out in pleasure into the glass door, as her tits pounded into the door. Her pussy squeezed my cock and I felt a burst coming. Holly could barely hold herself up, and I helped her down to her knees, my cock ready to burst. Holly instinctively opened her mouth wide, and closed her eyes, moaning in her post orgasmic pleasure. My balls emptied, blasting wave after wave of jizz in her direction, streams landing on her waiting tongue and face, oozing off her
“mmm” Holly moaned as she licked her lips, and rubbed the cum on her face with her hands. I leaned back against the wall, as she swallowed my jizz and let the running water clean her off, as she prepared for the coming day. I went back to bed as she got ready. I didn’t have a class till later, and I could sleep in after she left. I think she kissed me in my slumber before she left, she usually does, but I can’t remember. I awoke to the alarm buzzing again, time for me to get up
I showered in the same place we had fucked a short time ago, and got ready for my day. I got my things together and headed for my car for the short trip to campus, taking Stephanie along with me. At lunchtime, we meet at a dorm dining hall on campus. “Hi babe” Holly said, setting her tray down in front of me. I was nearly done eating, as my class had gotten out a little early. “Hey” I replied
We discussed our classes and the events of the day thus far. Dana, the very same bar pickup, dance floor blowjob, Dana, sat down next to Holly. “Hey, Dana” I said. “Hi…John right?” She said, unsure of my name. “Ya” I said. “You had quite a time the other day” Holly said
EMILIABOSHE.COM
“What?” Dana asked. “At the frat party” I reiterated. “I don’t really remember what happened” Dana said. “Do you want us to tell you” I said, smiling. “I would imagine it involved sex…lots of sex” Dana said. “Well…yes” Holly said. “Did you guys have fun there?” Dana asked
We gave her a brief summary of our experiences. We all finished eating, Holly and I had an hour before our next classes. “Want to go find someplace quiet?” Holly said to me. “You want a room?” Dana asked us. We didn’t reply, but looked at her intently. “Follow Me” Dana said. Usually we go over to a different dorm, where Holly still has some friends in a dorm, and we play around over there. But if Dana can hook us up with a room in this dorm it would save us time every day, and would allow us to do more than just fool around. We followed Dana, small blonde girl, very nice ass, up to the fourth floor
HELLS LICKING

hells licking

ENTER TO HELLS LICKING
Room 443, Dana knocked on the door. A girl, around five eight, straight blonde hair with dark roots, answered the door. “Alyssa…This is Holly and John” Dana introduced us. “Hi” Holly and I said. “They are looking for a place to ‘shack up’” Dana said. “Oh really” Alyssa said, checking out Holly. Alyssa had small tits, and her figure wasn’t overly skinny, she had a nice roundness to her, not thick, but not anorexic either
HELLS LICKING

hells licking

ENTER TO HELLS LICKING
“Come on in” Alyssa said. Holly and I sat down on a bed, it was made up and the other was messy. Dana and Alyssa sat on the other bed. After a few moments staring at each other “Well…” Alyssa said. “You guys just going to watch?” I asked. “ooooohhh” Holly said excited. Evidently she wanted to put on a show. “Okay I’ll start first then” Alyssa Said, pulling her t-shirt off and tossing it on the floor
Her milky white skin was augmented by her black bra, supporting her somewhat small tits. She reached back and undid her strap, letting her bra fall from her chest, releasing her breasts. “There, I started” Alyssa said, her bright red nipples starting to get hard. Alyssa reached down and pulled her tit up to her face, and stuck her tongue out, licking her own nipple. “Your turn” Dana said. I looked at Holly, and then I pulled my shirt off and tossed it in the middle of the floor between us. I grabbed what flesh around my nipple I could and pulled it up, sticking my tongue out. Holly was laughing, I was trying not to
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
“Funny, I want to see her do that” Alyssa said, her breasts still bare, as she motioned to Holly. “Worth a shot” I said. Holly stood up in the middle of the room. She pulled her t-shirt up and over her head, revealing her black bra restraining her lovely round tits, nipples poking through from her excitement. Holly danced slowly, rhythmically, and gave them a show. She was facing me when she took her bra off, and tossed it to those two, over her shoulder. Holly held her breasts in her hands, crossing them. She slowly turned around, moving her tits up and down in her hands
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She turned around again, facing me. She unzipped her jeans, stepping out of them. Holly bent over, and slowly, rocking her hips, pulled her black panties free of her wonderful ass. At the moment I was looking into her bent over chest in front of me. Completely naked she stood up straight, looking straight into my eyes. Her little striptease was quite a site, and my cock was in agreement. I stood up in front of her, and pulled my jeans off, and boxers after them
HELLS LICKING

hells licking

ENTER TO HELLS LICKING
Now naked from the waist down, I hugged her, kissing her. I felt her tits pressing into my chest. Holly pushed me back onto the bed, and turned me so I was laying flat on my back on the bed. Holly draped one leg over my body, and hopped onto the bed, her face inches from my hardening cock, and her love slit inches from my face. I grabbed her ass cheeks, raising my head up to her wet pussy. She immediately went to work on me, stroking and slurping on my cock
HELLS LICKING

hells licking

ENTER TO HELLS LICKING
I heard clapping from the other side of the room. I tried to turn my head but ran into Holly’s thigh. “Thank you” Holly said, for the brief second she pulled her mouth away from my throbbing dick. I licked very feverishly, quick short flicks of the tongue. I poked and prodded her pussy, licked and sucked with my mouth and tongue
HELLS LICKING

hells licking

ENTER TO HELLS LICKING
She was giving me a sloppy blowjob, saliva running down my cock to my balls. Holly lowered her face, my entire length in her mouth, her lips on the very base of my cock. She held my cock in her mouth and throat like this for several seconds. Her tongue massaged my cock as she held this position. I increased my sucking and licking pace, and put one finger in her dripping pussy. She finally pulled off my cock, panting as she came off. She held her head up for a few moments, as she stroked my cock, before resuming head


Her pussy was dripping sweet juices to me, and I sucked and played with her clit, as she tensed up. I could barely hear the sounds of sex from across the room. Holly was moaning into my cock, and I couldn’t help but do the same to her tightening pussy. I felt my own orgasm coming on, so I tried to get her there too. I pushed three fingers into her warm pussy, stroking quickly, as well as sucking her clit ferociously. I felt her orgasm coming in her ass cheeks and thighs tensing up
She let forth a deep grunt that slowly turned into a high pitched scream. Flooding my mouth with love juices. She kept stroking my cock with her hand as she came, and as soon as she stopped screaming she plunged her mouth down on my cock again, straight to deepthroat. Her mouth taking in my whole cock, and she again massaged me with her tongue. It wasn’t long before I blasted my cum deep in her throat, and she didn’t even flinch
HELLS LICKING

hells licking

ENTER TO HELLS LICKING
She took every drop of jizz in her throat and swallowed it, and kept massaging my cock with her tongue afterwards. Holly finally pulled her mouth from my cock. “mmmm that was good” Holly said. Holly and I sat up, facing the other bed. Dana was on bottom, Alyssa on top in a sixty nine. We walked over and stood right next to the bed, they didn’t even notice us
HELLS LICKING

hells licking

ENTER TO HELLS LICKING
Their moans filling the room. Holly slapped Alyssa’s round ass a couple times, laughing. We both dressed and left them alone. We both had classes to go to. A few hours later, we met at my car. Holly drove Stephanie’s car to school, I drove me and Stephanie to school later, and then I drove Holly and I home, and Stephanie drove her car home later. It’s not as complicated as it sounds. Holly was already sitting in the passenger’s seat of the car when I got there


“Hey babe” I said, sitting down. “Hey” She replied. I started the car and started to drive out of the parking lot. “That was fun earlier” Holly said. “Sure was” I said. “Want to fuck when we get home” She asked me provocatively”. “I was planning on it” I said
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
“Oh, where you going to tell me?” She asked me playfully. “No, I would have just waited till you bent over, and POW” I said playing back at her. “hmm, would you?” she asked me. “Would I what?” I said. “don’t warn me or anything, just come up behind me and fuck me” She said. “ummm” I didn’t know what to say
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
“This is getting me hot” She said. Holly pulled her legs apart, and pulled her panties to one side. She played with her pussy as I drove. “Do you have to do this while I drive?” I asked her. “I’m just getting ready for when we get home.” She said. Pulling into the complex, Holly was moaning softly
HELLS LICKING

hells licking

ENTER TO HELLS LICKING
“Hey you don’t even need me” I said, feigning anger. “ha, right” Holly said. We got our things and walked to the apartment. Holly immediately went to the bedroom, and I followed her. She was free of all her clothes in a few seconds
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I stood there as she, naked, tits bouncing, walked back into the living room. I walked over to the dresser, and pulled out her little pink toy, and a new dildo she had gotten recently. It was quite long, made of clear plastic rubbery substance. It was about a foot long, it was thin but had circular ridges lining the entire thing. With these In hand, I walked back into the living room, naked now myself. Holly was laying on the couch, her right leg was high in the air, draped over the top of the couch, her left leg split the other way, foot on the floor. She was on her back, one hand gently rubbing her pussy, other hand rubbing one of her nipples. I got on my knees next to the couch, her left leg right to my right
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I switched on the little pink toy, and it made its little hum. I gently played with her lips, and her hand still massaged her pussy. I pressed the vibrator inside her slowly, and then moved it up to her clit. She immediately moaned and sighed. I pushed the vibrator into her hand. She took it and rubbed it up and down her lips


I leaned forward and licked her slit, as the vibrator gravitated toward her clit, I pushed my tongue inside her. Licking sucking playing with her dripping pussy. Holly kept moaning. I pulled back, vibrator still playing with her clit, I pushed two fingers inside her, finger fucking her very quickly. She responded with heavy breathing and panting. “Yes oh Yes YES YES” Holly screamed out, arching her back, her legs shaking and hells licking her whole body moving. Her juices poured out of her. She kept the vibrator on her clit. I grabbed the dildo, and I pushed it into the entrance of her slit


I pushed it in, parting her lips, inside of her. The ridges obviously caused some good sensations with every stroke. She was breathing very heavily. I grabbed the vibrator from her, and pushed it to her asshole. I kept slowly stroking the dildo in her pussy, started pushing the vibrator in her ass, and licked and sucked her clit. She was coming again, screaming and yelling. Stephanie and Sandy walked in right then. “Hey guys whats up?” Stephanie said, not even needing to ask


Holly didn’t even respond, I don’t think she even heard Stephanie. Those two disappeared into their room and came back a few seconds later. They immediately went into a sixty nine on the adjacent couch, and I could hear vibrators too. I stood up, Holly still quivering from her orgasms, eyes closed. I saw that one of the two girls had brought out a tube of anal lube. I helped Holly up, she was on her knees on the couch, facing away from me, her ass sticking out in front of me. She had the vibrator in her hand again, playing with her clit. I lubed up the dildo, thin with ridges, and placed it against her asshole
I pushed it and it slid inside her, her asshole stretching and contracting against each ridge. I pushed the dildo in about six of the full twelve inches. I held the dildo in place, and pushed my throbbing cock into her dripping wet pussy. I fucked her pussy as hard and fast as I could. Pounding flesh into flesh, she struggled to keep the vibrator on her pussy as her whole body moved back and forth with the humps. I heard both girls behind me screaming out in pleasure The movement of her whole body resulted in the dildo moving back and forth in her ass as I held it. Juices flowing down her thighs, she was screaming “FUCK FUCK FUCK YES YES OOOO YES FUCK”. She kept screaming loudly as she came and I continued to pound her pussy


“Hey where is my lube?” I heard Stephanie yell. Both girls, weak in the knees from their orgasm, walked over and stood on either side of me. “Fuck” Stephanie said. Holly came again, screaming very loudly. Holly fell on her side, unable to hold herself up. I pulled the dildo out of her ass, and she dropped the vibrator on the couch, still vibrating. With Steph and Sandy standing on either side of me, “So, you want something in your ass?” I said. “oohhh, your making me wet” Stephanie said, faking excitement. Sandy laid down on her back, legs spread wide, Stephanie on her hands and knees, eating out Sandy


I was behind Stephanie, on my knees. I lubed my cock and placed it against her asshole. Stephanie pushed her round ass back against me, and my cock spread her asshole and pushed inside of her. I held her hips and pulled as I thrusted into her asshole, fucking her ass slowly but increasing in pace. Stephanie had a vibrator that she was using on Sandy, and I picked up the little pink toy from the couch and put it to work on Stephanie’s longing pussy, while I assfucked her. The fucking and eating continued for several minutes. Holly became conscious again, and she was sitting next to Stephanie, her face resting on one of Stephanie’s ass cheeks, watching me assfuck her
HELLS LICKING

hells licking

ENTER TO HELLS LICKING
Sandy came, yelling out. Stephanie continued to eat her. I felt I my orgasm coming, Stephanie’s orgasm, squeezing my cock hard, pushed me over the edge. Just after Stephanie came down from her anal orgasm, I pulled out of her. I blasted my jizz all over her asshole, ass cheeks, and running down to her lips. Holly immediately started licking and sucking cum from her ass, then turned her attention to my dripping cock. After we all collapsed in various places, we did get up and dress, somewhat
We all ate dinner and ended up watching some television, discussing the events of the day. Once it was time to get to bed, Stephanie and Sandy went to their room, and Holly and I went to ours. Holly was naked, her round tits bouncing with each step, she prepared for bed. I went into the bathroom, when I came out, she was bent over, making the bed for us to get into. I thought of what she said earlier. She didn’t know I had come out of the bathroom, her lovely round ass bent over, her hands on the bed. Just thinking the thoughts got my cock ready to execute
I got behind her and without warning her, shoved my cock in her pussy, then started pounding her. I grabbed her gyrating tits, in my hands, as I fucked her from behind. She immediately started moaning. Her pussy got very wet. I pounded her for a while, and she came, blasting juices against my cock, and she fell onto the bed. Panting, I helped her up, and into bed


I got into bed on my side. She was laying back with her eyes closed, black big cock shaved pussy her skin all red. My cock was still ready to go, but I couldn’t tell if she was sleeping. I didn’t want to wake her from orgasmic sleep. So I laid back and tried to go to sleep myself. I’m not sure how long I was asleep, but I woke up as Holly had my cock in her mouth, sucking me off
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I just laid back in the darkness with my eyes closed, moaning, as she blew me. Her mouth sucking and slurping on my throbbing dick. I blew my load in her mouth and some dripped from her lips onto my stomach, she lapped up all the cum, and swallowed it, then laid down next to me. I held her in my arms, her ass pressing against my limp cock, and we fell back to sleep.

HELLS LICKING hells licking

hells licking, black dicks cum shot, asian blonde glamour, two black ass sex, high heels stockings prostitute, european sucking, funny girls have a fun sex, interacial blonds stockings, blond leah, hand boyfriend,
Related posts: redhead milf neesa
0 comments

DOUBLE STOCKING BOOTS
2011-Dec-15 13:02
Double stocking boots. Let me start by introducing myself. I'm live in a city called Toronto where women are very pretty. I'm in my early 30s, stay healthy and fit and am considered 'good looking' by normal standards. I've had my share of adventures and fantasies come true.... and have decided to post one such recent encounter.. From my looks people wouldn't consider me someone wild.. In fact some would call me reserved and gentleman like with boyish looks when I dress casual and smart when I dress for business..... Enough about me... It was a bright spring weekend day.
People were out on the streets enjoying the weather change and the events happening in the city... I had been home all morning, just finishing up work, emails... A few days before I had been online on a dating website and double stocking boots had starting chatting with this girl who showed quite a bit of interest.. She was openminded, sexual and fun to speak to... Her pictures however double stocking boots did not have the same impact as her text.... I wasn't overly excited... On the other had she definitely liked my pictures..(again, I'm no Brad Pitt, and have been rejected by many.
DOUBLE STOCKING BOOTS

double stocking boots

ENTER TO DOUBLE STOCKING BOOTS
just like all other guys... but every once a while I get lucky).. So I had somewhat gotten lucky.. Sort of lucky.... Anyway, she called me and I regretted for a moment, giving out my number... She wanted to see me.... I decided to take a chance and let her know that I had only little time as I was meeting friends later... She agreed to meet and maybe drive around, have coffee..
DOUBLE STOCKING BOOTS

double stocking boots

ENTER TO DOUBLE STOCKING BOOTS
as she as coming to the city and was going to be close by..... We met at a parking lot and I could see she was instantly attracted to me...I wasn't as we had exchanged pics and I knew what was coming... She was a short asian girl (I like asians otherwise, but she wasn't my type)... Sweet smile, tits, a bit on the plump side and seemed no more than 23.... As decided, I reminded her of my time constraint and she agreed to drive around in my car...... She told me her weekend had been lame... I asked her why? She said, she was expecting to get laid.... and she did get laid...
but her 'friend' who she had been out with a night earlier... Who had been trying to get into her panties finally succeeded.. She gave-in but was disappointed by his size...... although she did say he was awesome at getting double stocking boots her off... He was great with his fingers and his tongue..... My cock had already started to twitch as she described her experience in more detail than expected.. She said, she wasn't getting attention at all... and that the guys who she liked never gave it to her.... The way she said it made me feel bad..
DOUBLE STOCKING BOOTS

double stocking boots

ENTER TO DOUBLE STOCKING BOOTS
She had sensed rejection and I didn't want to make it more obvious I was not attracted to her... Anyway, to be polite, I asked her more details about her last night... and she described her semi-unsatisfying encounter.. After a few more minutes of driving around, hearing her story.. I was fully hard.... and she sorta saw my bulge.. I was wearing jeans and a boxer inside and my cock was pushing upwards... In a few more minutes, She asked me if I was a disappointing size too.


and I answered that I don't know what size is disappointing for her.. What's her threshold..? So she started to unzip me.... I was startled but horny as hell..By now I was thinking from my dick.... At this point my brain had rejected the idea of NOT doing anything sexual... I couldn't care less if she wasn't as attractive... I told her to hold on as she struggled with my zipper.... We pulled into a parking lot which was empty.... I unziped and whipped out my cock....


she let out a "sigh"... and she said I want it in me RIGHT now... Take me home please... she begged me.... I told her i needed to see her pussy, it was a fair deal....
(just for fun) She pulled her jeans and panties down in an instant..... She was clean not freshly shaved but good enough.... Her pussy wasn't bad... swollen lips and a small clit that was erect... I inserted 2 fingers and loved that she was so wet..... That's it.
we went to my place right away... As soon as we got in... we got naked... .. I hadn't had sex for many weeks and was pointing to the ceiling... Yup it happens to single busy professionals sometimes... she sucked my cock like a champ.. She licked the top of my cock head, then the underside all the way up to my balls.... she had her hands on my ass and the slid it and started playing with my balls as she sucked me well.....


But didnt make me cum... I take too long and wanted to go inside a pussy... I hurriedly put on condom..... it was a thin type condom... ... we fucked like animals... Starting with missionary... I teased her a little at first by rubbing my cock on her pussy, clit.... and she went wild.
DOUBLE STOCKING BOOTS

double stocking boots

ENTER TO DOUBLE STOCKING BOOTS
She pulled me in and her pussy swallowed my cock....... she let out a moan that was so HOT....... I started fucking slow and deep and increased my pace... he moans too became intense.... We changed positions... I would literally pick her up into a new position every 8-10 mins... She was short, which I absolutely LOVE... I loved it when I pulled out, made her go on all fours in one swift strong actions.... From behind too.. I teased with my cock head rubbing all over her cunt... I held her waist and fucked her wild and she screemed.. Finally I made her come on top..
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
fingered her clit hard while she bucked wild....She had a big orgasm and i could feel her clench.... it was AWESOME..... She thanked me and said she had never had an orgasm with a cock.... I loved it.. anyway, i told her its her turn... she said im all yours.... I fucked her missionary with pace.. and built myself up for a huge shot.... I told her I had never cum ON anyones lips.... or face.
DOUBLE STOCKING BOOTS

double stocking boots

ENTER TO DOUBLE STOCKING BOOTS
always had cum inside a mouth or pussy or on tits.. She agreed with a smile... she sucked me like there was no tomorrow.... i helped her by jerking off..... she had her tongue on my cock head and gently squeezed my balls..... that got me off the edge and i shot stream after stream on her tongue, inside her mouth, on her lips..... I felt drained..
but I dont wanna do her again.... Im not attracted to her.... and she understands it... but she thanked me and said I could fuck her anytime i wanted.. I sometimes feel like such a bad guy for giving someone a pity fuck.. or maybe I'm just a guy...... and maybe I did her a favor..
DOUBLE STOCKING BOOTS

double stocking boots

ENTER TO DOUBLE STOCKING BOOTS
I'm definitely NOT going into a moral debate with myself anymore... bottom-line is, cum on her face was priceless... :) So that's my story... My first story (of a recent encounter)...... Comments welcome..!!
DOUBLE STOCKING BOOTS

double stocking boots

ENTER TO DOUBLE STOCKING BOOTS

DOUBLE STOCKING BOOTS double stocking boots

double stocking boots, stockings solo asian, creamed cum girls, hard masturbation blond, strip tease cam, toy orgie, blonde works for you vaginal, sex boob pretty,
Related posts: dana devine milf
0 comments

SUSIE GETS AN A
2011-Dec-14 14:11
Susie gets an a. #Fucking my brother in law. My name is shelly and here is my confession of how I committed adultery with my sister’s husband Sean. It all started after my boyfriend dumped me when he found out I was pregnant, I was distraught and thought my world was at an end, My sister Tina invited me to have a night out with them and I was only happy to except there offer. Come the weekend I got myself all dressed up even put on my sexiest underwear, a lose fitting dress that was a little short but showed of my legs , my three month bump was near invisible, I felt good I would even go as far as saying I felt sexy. At seven 0’clock Sean called round to collect me and on the way back to Tina’s we flirted like we always did and I was really enjoying myself, when we got to Tina’s we had a glass of wine and called a taxi, we had a wonderful meal then decided to go to a night club, this was the mistake, once inside Sean and Tina hit the dance floor and after a couple of dances returned to our table. Tina told Sean to give me a dance or two and we ended up on the dance floor, as Sean held me and we moved around the floor I could feel Sean’s erection pressing into my pregnant belly and to be honest I found it a turn on, when we got to the far side of the dance floor I whispered in Sean’s ear that I could feel his cock pressing against me to which Sean thrust it against me and asked if it bothered me, by way of a reply I sneaked a quick feel of it through his pants, he was pretty big and not having had sex for a good two months I really didn’t want to let it go, I asked him what had gotten him so turned on and he replied that he had a thing for pregnant women, by this time my pussy was soaking wet and as I felt a small trickle start to run down my leg I was wishing I had put some thicker panties on instead of the skimpy red lace ones I had on. Then as we again reached the far side of the dance floor Sean slipped his hand up my dress and straight onto my wet panties, I nearly climaxed on the spot, and had to run to the toilet to sort myself out, on my return I found Sean and Tina sat at our table chatting as if nothing had happened, Sean kept his hand on my thigh under the table and every time Tina looked away he would stroke my wet pussy through my panties. After wards they dropped me off at my flat and I thought that would be the end of it, but in the morning I was susie gets an a woken up by Sean ringing my door bell
I answered it dressed only in my bath robe, white cotton panties and cheyenne slippers and Sean just said morning sexy and walked in, as soon as the door was closed he was kissing me to which I responded, I know he is my sister’s husband but I was so sexually frustrated I would have fucked a stranger if one had looked twice at me. It was not long before Sean was sliding his hand into my robe and playing with my naked breast my nipple hardened instantly and I felt the wetness starting in my pussy again, pushing my robe of my shoulders he kissed is my down my shoulder to my breasts then on to my nipple and began to suck. God I was horny I literally dragged Sean to the bed room and once inside I started to undo his pants and pulled them round his ankles but before he could remove them completely I pushed him onto the bed and took his nice erect 8” cock in to my mouth and started to suck him off. Holding his balls in one hand and the base of his cock in the other Sean was soon approaching his first orgasm but I needed some attention so I stopped sucking him and removed my robe leaving me in just my white panties which wear totally wet through. Sean kicked of his pants, sock’s and t-shirt then as good as dived on me pinning me to the bed and kissing his way down to my spread legs he pulled my wet panties to one side then started to lick and tong my clit and pussy lips better than I have ever been tong fucked before, I was in a state of orgasm in minuets and Sean was just going wild between my legs susie gets an a sticking is tong so deep in my arse and pussy I thought he would suffocate, when I did orgasm it was so powerful I actually squirted my love juices like a porn star something that as only happened half a dozen times in my life before
Then before I could get my breath back Sean moved up and pushed his fat cock deep in to my pussy a started to give me the hardest fucking of my life, this was not love making it was just sex, hard raw sex. His cock was a lot bigger than my ex-boyfriend and I was loving every fat inch of it, I started to orgasm again and as I neared my peak I felt Sean gently bite my nipple sending me into a shuddering orgasm that left me feeling total fucked, Sean then told me he was going to cum and seconds later pulled out of my wet sloppy cunt and blasted his load over my bulging pregnant belly and into my white panties which I still had on, it came out in thick ribbons of creamy cum shooting as far as my tits and totally covering my preggy belly I have never seen anyone cum so much but I just loved being covered in his sticky load. That was two years ago and me and Sean are still fucking each other like mad and up until me giving birth every load of sperm that ejaculated from his big fat cock was shot over my pregnant belly and I don’t know if this is the reason I don’t have stretch susie gets an a marks there but I did enjoy it, now Sean likes to cum over my tit or arse and occasionally my face which is a real turn on …x
SUSIE GETS AN A

susie gets an a

ENTER TO SUSIE GETS AN A

SUSIE GETS AN A susie gets an a

susie gets an a, lesbo blond, black power, tight teens in stockings, couple anals, outdoor lawn, construction, suzi hot porn,
Related posts: mature nightgown tgp
0 comments

WOMEN HUSBAND
2011-Dec-14 06:11
Women husband. Just Believe wut you want. I had a hell of a good time remembering all this. Enjoy. ps
WOMEN HUSBAND

women husband

ENTER TO WOMEN HUSBAND
i love my fam and they love me too. lol holla. It was when I returned from my basic training, the family was proud and happy with my completion and honor that came with it. My sister Rita was older then me by 7 years, though Ive always had a deep longing for her body, nothing happened between us due to the taboo of incest. I remember it well the first time I became attracted to her though; I was 13, I just finished fucking one of my moms clients, her name was Dolcie, a felon for DUI who just wanted a fuck, and I was happy to oblige her (well now I guess you could call her a pedophile who hasnt been caught lol). Later that night my sister showed up, back from college and cranky as hell, I smoked her up real good, watching her mood change instantly. She made her bed on the floor and I was on the couch, we said our goodnights and passed out. I woke up at like 3 in the morning, mom was still out with her boyfriend and wasnt due back soon so I turned on the tv. When the tv came to life is when I saw Rita on the floor, she kicked off her blankets and was rubbing her pussy under her basketball shorts. (she is one of those college girls who gained weight, beer and pizza u know.) So I laid still and just watched. Now I was never attracted to my sister but watching her finger her hot cunt drove me to instant hard on. I could see the outline of her slit and the smell of her pussy was sexually intoxicating
WOMEN HUSBAND

women husband

ENTER TO WOMEN HUSBAND
I sat there and watched as she rubbed and fingered faster and faster, making her pussy pop and contract as she was in the throes of a orgasm that I suspect she greatly needed. With her hand going still and her breathing slowed I made my move. Now at the time I was young and didnt know better, the forbidden lust of touching my sister while she was passed out drove me to the most taboo acts of our culture. I slowly lifted the blankets and leaned over to her shorts. It was great that she slept right below me on the floor, as it gave me the oppurtunity to slide her baggy basketball shorts up her thigh, to see the fruits of my sisters wet cunt. My heart raced as she slept mere inches from me, any movement or noise she made caused me to stay as still as a statue. I let my hand creep forth, the heat of her sex would melt butter, she was definitely undersexed at college. I ran my index finger on the outside of her slit, feeling the moistness that coated her hairy, pink pussy. I brought it back to my nose and sniffed, that is when I knew that someday I would fuck my sister, no matter what, it had to happen. I tasted her juices, sweet and tangy, I needed more. I leaned back down and slid my hand back up her thigh, letting my finger probe into her hot pink love tunnel, she wasnt tight but definetly wet
WOMEN HUSBAND

women husband

ENTER TO WOMEN HUSBAND
I slid it in and out of her, fingering her hole for a minute before she started to stir. My heart stopped, very slowly I made my way back onto the couch and pretended to be asleep, waiting for her to start screaming at me. Nothing happened though. She just lay there, snoozing away, with no idea of the fingering she just got form her little brother. Mom showed back up like 15 minutes later, plastered and definitely over fucked as she could barely walk to her room. I rolled over to look at Rita, her b-ball shorts were right where I left them. The thought occured to me to cover her up but I though what the fuck, let her wake up with her pussy showing, stink with the smell of her dried cum and fur patch exposed. I couldnt sleep either so I laid awake watching her sleep, she definitely turned on her little brother. She did it again though an hour later, her hand slipped back down to her hot cunt and this time she slid the shorts down to give me the view of the gods. I watched and listened as her pussy gushed all over the blanket, her pussy contracting with every squirt, the sucking and popping of her fuck hole drove me to the edge. I blew my 13 year old load all over my blanket, glob after glob of teenage jism flew out like a fire hydrant


I watched her finish up as she slowly stopped fingering her cunt, pulled her basketball shorts back up, and slipped off to sleep. And I soon followed suit. The next morning we had breakfast and smoked a blunt, feeling high and with me moving back to my dads I gave her a hug and brotherly kiss, packed up all my crap and deep sixed before my mom woke up. I live in a place where we get some pretty good weed all the time, and I never had any desire for my sister until that early morning. But after that my life would never be the same. Everytime I saw her the image of her fingering her pussy made me fall in love even more, and low and behold, 5 years later me and her finally fucked. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Brenae:My return from basic brought all the family together. Family I havent seen in years


2 in particular caught my speacial attention as we shared a speacial bond that I will share with you. At 14 I was expelled from Catholic school for distribution of a controlled substance. (if thats what you want to call 50 dime bags of weed made to look like resins and blow pops lol) and my dad was eager to get me the hell away from him. Since my mom was a anti- everything... but I said fuck that when she asked. To my luck at the time my first cousin Marie and her family were up visiting the family for a week. Now let me fill you in on this side of my family. Marie was 38, stood 5'4, nice firm d cup breasts and a runners ass which I fell in love with


Black hair, perfect smile, and a personality to match. Next came Claudette, her eldest daughter, not as hot as her mom, in fact, for a 19 year old, she didnt fill out that much. Standing at 5'5, brown hair, small b cup breast and a small butt, she was the apitimy of a horny, nerdy, school girl. Hell, she even did it right by wearing the librarian glasses. Never was attracted women husband to her as much as her little sister. Now where Claudette inherited the looks of her father,(whom Ive never even heard mentioned) Brenae was a whole different story. I know her dad was a hispanic who was deported when she was 2 and she never met him or talked to him. (which I think her mom set up lol.) She inherited all the attributes of her fine ass mom and the petiteness of her father. She was a exact spitting image of her mother
WOMEN HUSBAND

women husband

ENTER TO WOMEN HUSBAND
But at a 4'11 frame, 105 lbs, Black hair, 36 C Breasts, and a nice firm ass to go with it. Where Claudette was the book worm, Brenae was the tease. Her mom forced her into sports at a early age, so she was definitly filling out for a 13 year old at the time. and once she hit middle school she joined the cheerleading squad, and I can tell you one thing she was a dish to die for. Maries 3rd husband Marc also had 2 daughters but they were to old and had men in their lives so I wont even get into that. (Though I did get to finger one till she squirted on Maries bed one night.) Well my dad not being one to pass up a good oppurtunity asked Marie if she would take me in to get me the hell out of where I was at the time, which wasnt a good place due to gangs, drugs, shootings, and other fucked up shit. She agreed, so on that note I packed up my crap and deep sixed that fucking hell hole and hit the rode on my way to New Mexico. It was the usual on the way down there, lots of road and little to do, so I asked about what it was like where I was headed
She filled me in and I was surprised, sort of the upper-class neborhood you see in the movies, except this time a drug dealing, gangbangin, little menace to society was about to hit that community like a mother fuckin hurricane. And if theres one thing I can tell you about it is this... It was a juvenile delinquents dream come true. When we arrived I had very little in the way of personal belongings, and Marc and Marie assured me they would take care of me, and they did. But in my ways I made sure I paid back every cent they gave me. The house was nice that was for sure, Marc was a architect and Marie was head nurse at the university hospital, so they made mad bank all the time


And with Marc being an architect he would be out of town for weeks at a time, but I be getting into that bit later on. The house was some cross between a spanish villa and a meditteranean beach house, with all the gizmos and gadgets that come with the damn thing. Basically the house was the shit. my room was on the third floor with Brenae living right across the foyer from my room. the only thing we shared was the bathroom, which I loved very much cause I ended up doing her laundry as well. She was a brat and would throw a fit if she had to do shit, and with Marie always at work, and Marc straight up saying "Fuck you" It fell into my hands, along with her thongs and little boy shorts that she liked to wear all the time. Now to say that life was easy was an overstatement, they took me to the mall, bought me a bunch of shit, and I was content with what I had. The only down side being that the way I dressed back home didnt fly in the uppity hood I was staying in, fuck..
WOMEN HUSBAND

women husband

ENTER TO WOMEN HUSBAND
It was even worse at school lol. So there I was, standing on my balcony, looking out over the wasteland that is New Mexico, and said to myself "Self, we are going to have a good fucking time up in here." So the days wore on into weeks and then into months when things started getting "crazy". I made all the wrong friends in school, got into some fights, and some other crazy shit. I met this one guy whose brother drove up to canada every few weeks to pick up a shit load of that Kind Bud, and after couple months of saving up the bank, I bought me a 1/2 pound of the good shit and started up the business. Well, I cant say my activities didnt go unnoticed, turns out my snobby, stuck up, bitch of a 3rd cousin (Brenae) was diming my ass out to her fucking mom. So I had to tone it down a bit. Well as luck would have it one day after I walked home from school (Brenae got a fuckin ride every morning) which is like a 3 mile stroll, to find the door locked and I had no damn key. Standing out side, smokin a bowl, the phone inside started to ring. There was something about it, it just felt important, that I broke the door frame to get in and answer it. "Jairo!!!" she shouted into the phone. "Wut up? Wuts wrong?" I could tell by the tone of her voice that something was up that couldnt be good. Her tone picked up, she was scared: "Theres this guy named Conrad and he keeps harassing me and Sam, he wont leave us alone, and he's saying all this nasty shit to me!" "Alright where are you?" Im trying to keep my cool cause thats just what a man gotta do u know. "Im just a block away, but he's on his 4 wheeler and he keeps telling me he'll give me a ride in his lap that I will never forget, ahhh he's fucking gross!" I could hear his 4 wheeler in the back ground, boy didnt know who he was fucking with, so that gerbil started on his wheel in my head you know. I seen the guy at school before, and he wasnt shit, one of the showboatin little rich boys who always talked down to people like me cause I was different right


So I told her: "Tell him he can follow you home to have a drink at the pool, play nice and just let him follow you home ok?" "No I dont want him knowing where I live!" she screamed back at me. Trying to keep the anger in check I had to reassure her. "Trust me cuz, this is gonna be one house he will avoid for the rest of his life, and if he ever comes near you again his life wont be that long." That seemed to do the trick cause she just said ok and went along with it. Well I stood just inside the foyer of the courtyard, the driveway was mere feet away from me when I heard the girls come walking up, and the whine of this guys engine was not far off. I watched him pull into the driveway and kill the engine, I was just waiting for one thing, and once his helmet came off I was on him like stink on shit. The first hit took him off his 4 wheeler, the next 6 turned him out, once I got hold of his helmet though, it was all over. I busted that shit over his head so hard he curled into a ball and started saying sorry and shit. Well, that shit dont work on me so I hit his ass a few more times for effect. I told him to stay the fuck away from Brenae and to never come around here anymore, which he did for the most part. So, with that handled, I walked Brenae and Sam back into the pad to let them get over the little episode of violence that her big cousin whipped out. I heard his 4 wheeler start and he got the fuck outa dodge quick, so now it was just me and two fine ass little 8th grade cheerleaders in tight jeans all to me. Now after I fingered Rita, I had this desire for all the fine females in my family, and now I was going to use what just happened to my advantage. And here Brenae beat me to it. "Jairo can I make you something to drink, mom wont be home till 9 tonight and its just you me and Sam." "Sure, I'll take a Beam and Coke." My favorite. "Cool, let me go get it started!" she squeeled before she turned around a hopped over to the liquor cabinet. Sam was sitting there on the couch checkin me right, so I asked her whats up. "Ive never seen a fight like that before is all." she replied meekly. "Well, back where Im from you either get bullied at a young age or you learn to fight back, you know
Besides, that asshole was fuckin with my family, and if your tight with Bre then you tight with me. I look out for the fam you know." She laughed just then, I had to ask. "Whats so funny?" "Its just the way you talk, I never new she had a side to her family that acts like you." I was perplexed, what the fuck? "Hey Brenae how come you never told your friend about me?" "Cause your from the bad side of the family, thats why!" she replied with a chirp. What a little bitch, even after I save her ass she still acts like she's better than me. I took my drink and enjoyed, since that little fuck Conrad killed my high I just figured might as well get a buzz going right? While I was having a few, Brenae and Sam were busy on their phones just tellin all their friends how I did this boy in, it got annoying after awhile though. So I retreated to my room with a double shot and got online to chill out and read the news. After a few hours passed Sam came up to my room to say later and she bounced out, fine ass girl that she was, her modesty was out the window as her drinking became heavier. And if I thought she was bad, Brenae was worse. But thats a good thing. Just after Sam left Brenae came knocking. "Come in." My eyes never left hers but that dont mean I cant take in the rest of this hottie standing before me. "Hey, I just wanted to say thanks for what happened today, I was really scared about what that guy had in mind." She was sipping on her stash of strawberry Smirnoff Ice, her bra was off and she was sitting on my futon/bed just lookin good. She was wearing these little booty shorts that had cheer writtin on the back and when she adjusted her legs I could see her light blue panties underneath. "Jairo, would it be alright if mom didnt know about this afternoon, I dont want her worrying about me." I could tell she was still worked up about the whole thing. "If there's anything you ever need or something I could do for you dont hesitate to ask ok." She meant it though, her attitude dissapeared and was replaced with sincere gratitude
WOMEN HUSBAND

women husband

ENTER TO WOMEN HUSBAND
I was taken back by her offer, of course those desires of mine were running through my mind, but I had to go about it at an angle I knew well. "Well there is one thing you can do for me." She was nervous at what I said, but as I said before, I was a G back in my younger days. "Yeah well I was wondering if you wanna smoke a scud?" She must have been buzzin pretty good, cause she didnt get what I meant. "Whats a scud?" She ask lovingly. "A joint cuz, I got some stuff that will put your mind at ease and bring about nothing but happiness and a bit of the munchies. But thats if you want it." "Will it make me sick?" she asked with that same nervous voice as before. "No little cuz, if you do this with me, I'll make sure its done right, it will take your mind and body places like nothing you have ever had before. Trust me." I watched her think about it as I pulled out my personnal stash and rolled up a biffy. Finally she spoke up: "Well mom wont be home for another 4 hours, will I be alright by then?" "Yeah sweety, you'll be right as rain after awhile, and you will feel right as rain until then as well, you just gotta trust me ok?" "ok Jai, I trust you, lets smoke." I thought she would never ask. We went out on my balcony and fired up, I smoked alot of it, just puffin away, when she asked for a hit. I handed it to her and sat down on the recliner I put outside. I watched her take her first hit, and she coughed, of course. But I reminded her to respect it, not to hit it to hard or it will hit back even harder. She took another hit and gave it back
WOMEN HUSBAND

women husband

ENTER TO WOMEN HUSBAND
I sit there smoking watching her. The evening air rushed up the mountain making the heights cold at night. And her being in booty shorts, she asked if she could sit with me. We talked for awhile, mostly just small shit, this and that. Finally she started gettin real loose with me. "Jai, how come some guys are like Conrad?" "Cause their to young, thats all, they dont know how to respect someone as special as you." "really? You think that much of me?" "of course I do, your my little cousin, and with your looks your gonna have weirdo's like him from time to time." And that shit is still true to this day. "Im glad you were there for me." she said this and snuggled even more against me. "Jai, could you hold me im getting the chills thinking about what happened." "Sure, come here, you know I got you." As I wrapped my arm around her I pulled her in close. Her pert c cups were pressing nicely up against my chest when she put her head on my shoulder. We sat like that, her mouth right by my ear, neither of us moving. I felt her start to move against me, her breathing became heavier and hotter, I could feel the dampness of her virgin cunt against my thigh. "Jairo, do you know how to make a girl feel really good?" she said lustfully into my ear. I took my left hand and put it on her inner thigh, her bare skin had goose bumps as I let it rest mere inches from her virgin folds. I could feel the heat coming through her booty shorts as she asked me: "Would you know how to make me feel really good?" she purred into my ear. I turned my head and looked into her young innocent eyes. Admiring every feature on her face. "I can do that sweety..." I let my lips brush hers, tasting the fruit of my labor on her soft sweet lips. "Then do it.." and thats all she had to say. I probed her virgin mouth with my tongue, tasting everything she had to give, her strawberry Smirnoff's left a great taste on my tongue along with the taste of the juice she gave back to me. We kissed with the passion of reunited lovers, nibbling and touching each other with no care in women husband the world. I broke the kiss, looking into her eyes.: "Lets go inside baby, let me take care of you ok." I meant it, I was in love with her as much as my sister. "Are you gonna make me feel good babe?" she asked coyly. "It might hurt at first but I promise I'll make it feel better." She hugged me, letting me feel those nice big tits on her little girl frame rub up on my chest as I hugged her back. She stood up and walked into my room, with my eyes glued to the firm globes of her ass cheeks I wasnt far behind


Before she could say anything I walked up behind her and held her still in the middle of the room. Letting my hands roam from her neck to the hard, nickel sized nipples of her breasts, all the way to the wet spot on her shorts. Rubbing and loving every inch of this little teenage goddess. I pushed her towards my futon, letting her sit down with a soft kiss to her lips, I sat down between her legs. She looked on at me with lust, no words were needed to be spoken, she just looked at me and nodded her head at me to continue. I ran my hands up her thighs, skimming over the thin material that seperated me from her womanhood, letting my fingers find her top. Lifting her top inch at a time to explore every inch of her flat stomach to the soft pink areola's and nickel sized tips of her firm breasts, my mouth kissing and tongue licking all the soft flesh exposed to me. My mouth found her nipple, and the sharp intake of breath from her implored me to stay where I was, flicking my tongue back and forth across her hard nipples, pinching them with my teeth and fingers, driving her to her the limit of her senses as my mouth ravaged her 13 year old breasts
Her chest was heaving, I could smell that sweet pussy as it soaked through her panties and shorts, that tender untouched spring pussy. After paying her nipples plenty of attention, I finally made it to her mouth, kissing her deeply and finally freeing her of her top. I broke our kiss and backed up, admiring the gift before me. Her breasts were the work of all the artist from times long past and those yet to come. She looked down at me, my expression must have made her worry.: "Is there something wrong?" she asked. "Not at all baby, to be real with you, your absolutely beautiful." "hmmm..." was all that came back as she leaned her head back. Starting from the ground up again I took it slower this time. Kissing her legs all the way to her inner thighs where her heat was unbearable, losing myself in the softness of her skin, savoring the taste of her flesh. My hands found themselves up around the waistband of her booty shorts, with every inch of skin exposed my mouth would be there to kiss it and taste it. Watching as her little satin panties started to become more visible to my hungry eyes, I made sure to tease her and drive her further, to make sure she would not turn back. I kissed and blew all around her most sacred of areas for her, she is one of those girls who I thought would never give it up. Her booty shorts came off her legs with goose bumbs rising every inch of the way as I blew warm air across her soft tender legs, leaving my sexy 13 year old cousin exposed with only one piece of this material keeping me from her wet, virgin, fuck hole. I brought my head back up to her panties, admiring the wet spot that had grown bigger with every minute, breathing in the aroma of her untouched sex. I leaned my head down, small moans and whimpers escaping her as I came closer and closer to her hidden pussy. I remember kissing it first, just to the left of where her slit was, a nice deep kiss that sent her hips thrusting forward, burying my face into her groin with force


I went into a frenzy then. I held her hips as I kissed, sucked, and licked her through her underwear. Sucking up all the juice she leaked into her panties. She moaned with pleasure as my mouth would find its way to her clit, sucking on it through the near transparent material of her satin blue undies. My futon was angled upward on the seat, making access to her love box that much easier. I lifted her legs, her flexible young body easily going to where I wanted her: "Hold your legs baby, right under your knee's okay, Big Cuz is gonna make you feel real good." "Fuck Jai your already doing a great job at that." she said in her most sensual 13 year old voice. And there before me is something that only 2 men in this world have ever seen. My 13 year old cousins beatiful round ass right in my face, leaking juices like a faucet into her panties, with the smell of virgin cunt, pussy juice, piss, and her unwashed asshole mere inches from my mouth. Wanting to savor her beauty I pulled her panties tight into the crevice of her ass cheeks, which pulled the satin material even tighter into her slit, allowing me to view a gift from heaven. My mouth closed over her mound and I began to lick and suck with the fury of a starving vampire, her clit stood out prominately from the folds of her virgin cunt. She could only stand it for so long before I felt her first convulsions that told me she was on the brink of her first orgasm. I stopped the lustful assault on her sex and looked at her
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Her breathing was ragged, the beauty of her face was flush with desire and longing. She looked down on me with hungry eyes: "Jai, why did you stop, keep going baby, it feels so good, please dont stop." she said in a hungry, quivering voice. "Im not going to baby, now let go of your knees ok." Desire was in my voice, she knew it, she knew what was coming next. Her legs came down shaking, her panties were soaked with her love juices and my mouth. And with that I slowly pulled her panties down, I kept my eyes glued to the floor as I slowly pulled them off, freeing her of her last defence against my incestuous desires. My cock was throbbin against the denim of my enyce jeans, I wouldnt be long before I blew my load, and I wanted to save that for her. I raised my gaze to take in the beauty before me. Her small, naked frame, large breast, toned stomach, and glistening pussy lie before me. With out being told she lifted her legs back into position, looked me in the eyes, and said: "Please big cousin, make me feel good, make me feel safe again." And of course, I obliged her. Her pussy was laid bare, her little fuck hole was ready, and I got my first taste of virgin pussy in my life


I licked her from pussy hole to clit, over and over, tasting her juices as they flowed from her virgin cunt. Some escaped me though, my saliva and her love juice flowed down into her virgin ass, so my tongue led me there next. I knew she shit when she came home from school, and not bothering to shower afterword left her aroma intoxicating. I reamed her asshole with my tongue probing softly yet firmly, her inexpierience making her tense her sphincter, with enough work though she finally relaxed and let me make small pushes towards the inside of her hot shit hole. I licked her ass for a good 10 minutes while she thrashed and bucked at my assault of her asshole, I couldnt help it though. Her pussy juice was flowing down into her asshole and I just had to drink it all up. By now my cock was screaming at me to fuck her maiden hood into oblivion, but I had to wait, her pleasure came first


(As with all my family) I ran my tongue back up to her cunt, sucking and tongueing her love hole, running the tip over her hymen again and again, making her wince with pleasure and pain as I pushed into it harder and harder. Getting as much of her juice into my mouth as I could. Her grunts and moans of pleasure were mixed with the soft girly wimpers of her 13 year cutie pussy old body as I made my way up to her clit, I put my lips over it and started my assault on the delicate little nub of flesh. Her hips were grinding and bucking harder and harder as I hit her button, I sucked on her clit with fury. Her body started shaking and she looked down at me: "Jai..Jai..... JAI....JAI.. I CA..CAA...CANT HOLD IT...


BABY!! I NEEEEED TO PEEE!!!!" Her body locked, legs shook, eyes dissapeared into the back of her head as she screamed. A torrent of hot juice flowed from her virgin cunt as the first orgasm of her life hit her like a tidal wave. The first of it smelled a little like piss but once the first gush passed, the rest was all virgin girl squirt juice. It flowed into my mouth, keeping my lips locked firmly with her love tunnel. All that she gave I drank, except for the last mouthful of her sweet clear nectar. With a mouthful of her squirt I leaned up to her and kissed her. Brenae locked lips with mine and I gave her a taste of her womanhood for the first time, she drank it all up, gulping down every last drop of her juice. With the break of my kiss she looked into my eyes, into my soul, and said the mightiest of words: "Fuck me Jairo, Fucking take my cherry, pop this little teases cherry and make me your slut....mmmmm FUCK ME JAI!!!" she demanded it, she wanted it, she needed it. I stood up, undid my belt, slid my jeans and boxers to the floor, and took off my shirt as she stared at the meat hanging between my legs. "mmm you ever see a cock before baby?" asked her with lust. "No, not ever, mom put a block on my internet so that ended my only chance." Brenae could barely speak as she still recoverd from the orgasm she just had. I lowered my hips down to meet hers, the throbbing of my 7 inch cock was almost unbearable as it finally made contact with her virgin holes. I let the head slide in ever so slowly, watching her face for any sign of discomfort, at long last head of my cock was pressed up against the barrier that seperated her from womanhood. I looked into her eyes one last time: "Brenae, give me your hand." I asked her, small delicate fingers wrapped around my much larger hand as I told her: "Little Cuz, its gonna hurt at first, but I know a way to make it go away quick ok." She nodded in approval, the lust over shadowing her fear. I took her hand and placed it on top of her clit. "Alright baby, rub it where it feels good, and dont stop rubbing it until you feel like your going to explode ok." "Uhh huhh baby, I will, I trust you Jai, just make me feel good, make me your woman." She started on her clit, using her fingers to rub the soft flesh with fury and lust as she discovered her love button
WOMEN HUSBAND

women husband

ENTER TO WOMEN HUSBAND
I watched her as her face started to become flush again, the silky white skin of her body becoming hotter to the touch as she worked up to her first solo orgasm. And it wasnt long till she started to cum. "BABY.... IT ...ITS HAPPENING... TAKE ME!!! TAKE ME NOW... MAKE ME YOURS BABY... NOW!!!" And I thrusted forward, I felt her hymen tear under the weight of my body and the force of my cock. And I was slightly more then gentle as I let my cock sink deep into her deflowered love hole
Her scream caught in her throat as she came from fingering her clit, and the steamy wet hot confines of her torn cunt put my cock into a vice. It wasnt going to hold me though. I pulled my cock out half way, it felt like I was pulling her guts out, as I thrust back in even harder. Her cries of pain were quelched in the joy of ecstacy as her legs wrapped around me, causing me to thrust harder and harder into her cunt as blood and cunt juice sprayed from her swollen fuck box. I kept up the pace as she started to scream, her eyes were locked with mine as furious pleasure mixed in incestous pain. I Fucked her until she came a few seconds later, a mixture of intense orgasms one after the other, working her cuntal muscles like a seasoned whore. Her cries for me to keep going drove me into a frenzy as I started to ravage her swolen slit. "UHHH..
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
YEAH BRE... YOUR MY FUCK TOY ARNT YOU BABY... YOU WANT ME TOO RIP THOSE GUTS UP BABY, YOU WANT ME TO STRETCH YOUR LITTLE HOLE?" I grunted at her. Her pussy made hot sucking sounds as my cock pulled out of her pussy, the vacuum in her fuck hole left barren without a cock in it, only for me to force it out in a hot, steamy, cunt fart that smelled of her deflowered cunt, squirt, piss, blood and my hard cock. "YES JAI, FUCKING RIP ME UP, I DONT CARE JAI, FUCK MY CUNNY HOLE, BEAT MY GUTS UP BABY.... UHHHH... AHHH...


IT HURTS... UHHHH UHHH OOOH, FUCK.... FUCK ME HARDER... MY VIRGIN PUSSY BABY... MY FUCKING PUSSY.... FUCKKKKK!!!" Her cunt clamped down on my cock like it was stuck in a chinese finger trap


Her juices gushed out as she squirted out all her juices onto my abs and bed. "FUCK BABY, OHHHHH FUCK BABY IM GONNA CUM..... FUCK!!! UHHHH.... YOU WANT MY BABIES... HUH BREE... YOU WANT MY BABIES IN YOUR TUMMY BABY..
CAUSE IM GONNA... OHHH FUCK.... AHHH.... UGHHHHAHHHH!!!" Rope after rope of hot incestuous baby juice filled Bre's tighting cuntal tube. Sparks flew before my eyes, and all I could here was her screams. "YES JAI... KNOCK ME UP BABY!! MAKE ME A MOMMY!! I WANT YOUR BABY...
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
OHHHH COUSIN I WANT YOUR BABY JUICE IN ME... GIVE IT TO ME... ALL OF IT. DEEP UP THAT CUNT....FUCK... MAKE ME YOUR BITCH BABY AND FUCK ME!!!" I couldnt believe what I was hearing, and it drove me to give her what she wanted
WOMEN HUSBAND

women husband

ENTER TO WOMEN HUSBAND
All my cum was stored up in side her blown out cunt. Making her happy and me relieved at the same time.(I dont like Jism on my sheets.lol) I kept my cock buried inside her hot hole until I felt it starting to go limp. At which time I decided to start on her nipples again, sucking and licking, bringing her back into a sexual frenzy. Knowing her pussy was going to be really sore from the pounding I just gave her. I decided it was time to take her other cherry. It didnt take long for me to get hard again, sucking on those nipples and hearing her moan and grunt from the orgasms rocking her body put me into overdrive. "Brenae stay just like this baby... ok your gonna suck big cousins cock ok?" "uhh huhh just give it to me Jai, I want to taste your baby juice.." I mounted the Futon, lining my cock up with her mouth, and she opened up without asking. "Now your gonna learn to suck cock ok baby, try not to use your teeth and just go with what feels natural ok." I looked down into her eyes, and I could tell she understood what she needed to do
WOMEN HUSBAND

women husband

ENTER TO WOMEN HUSBAND
With out a word spoken she took my semi erect, blood, cum, and cunt juice covered cock into her tight little mouth. I felt her gag at first, probem from the taste of all those juices cause she didnt go that deep. But in less then a minute she was sucking like a spanish whore in Madrid. I watched intently as she gobbled as much cock as she could. Little Brenae sucking up all our juices that came with my meat, swallowing every last drop. After a few more minutes my cock was back at full mast and ready for more action in her hole, I took hold of her head and inched my cock down into her throat until she gagged, backing out of her mouth: "Ohhh Bre you make me feel so good... do you want some more baby?" I grinned at her. "mmm yes baby, give me more of your meat... put it back in my mouth Jai, please." Her cute little girl voice was begging for cock, I was gonna put it back in, just not in her mouth. "Ok baby but first things first ok..." I smiled at her as I went down to my little cousins deflowered cunt. Her ass was still belly up none of her juice leaked out of her pussy yet, and that is exactly what I wanted. "Brenae I want you to squat on the couch and face away from me ok
Trust me baby." "What are you going to do Jai?" she asked in that sexy little voice of hers. I looked down at the beauty below me, her lips were coated in sticky cum, pussy juice, and the remnants of her maidenhood. "Im gonna make you feel good ok." My reassurance made her lighten up as she quickly got up and straddled my bed. I slid underneath the silky white globes of her rounded ass cheeks, just in time too as I grabbed her hips and pulled her pussy down onto my hungry mouth. "mmm watch baby... watch how much juice is in your sweet cunny Brenae." Her breathing picked up as she looked down at me between her legs. I looked up at her and gasped: "Whats wrong Jai?" she said in a concerned tone. "Nothing Bre, Its just that you look like and angel." "mmmm I love you Jairo... taste me baby." Our love spread into my mouth in a torrent of hot pussy juice, semen, and her cherry
I drank a mouthful of this sacred nectar, feeling her become apart of me. Thats when I the last of it filled my mouth to the brim. With all our juices mixed as one it leaked from the corners of my mouth, I drank from her chalice the elixer of love, and I shared that last mouthful with her in the kiss of lust and desire. She drank it all. I gripped her ass cheeks and spread her as wide as she could go and aimed my fully erect fuck stick towards her hot virgin asshole: "Look at me baby... this might feel uncomfortable but it wont last long ok." "Jairo just fuck me and get it over with... stretch my pussy out more." I lowered her down lower and lower... easing that fat, fine little asshole closer and closer to my hungry cock. It was right at the entrance to her shit hole but not touching it, waiting for her to inhale at just the right time. "mmm fuck me big cuzzin, fill me up with that hungry cock." she moaned from above. I pulled her down onto my waiting meat. "AHHHHHRRRRR.....FUCK..
WOMEN HUSBAND

women husband

ENTER TO WOMEN HUSBAND
FUCK, FUCK, FUCK, wha-wha- what the fuck is that. RMMMHHHAAAAHHH... SHIT... OHHH BABY PULL IT OUT... FUCK I CAN FEEL IT BABY... FUCK... ohhh fuck, fuck. Ohhh its in my ass Jairo.." "Shh baby just hold still, I told you it was going to hurt a little." "You didnt tell me you were going to shove it up my ass either..
WOMEN HUSBAND

women husband

ENTER TO WOMEN HUSBAND
Fuck it hurts Jairo... pull it out please!" I lifted her up a little bit before slamming her back down with force. "FUCK!!! UHHHAHHH.... ERHHH AHHH.... FUCK... FUCK!!!...
WOMEN HUSBAND

women husband

ENTER TO WOMEN HUSBAND
FUCK YOU JAI... YOU WANT THEN FUCK ME... JUST FUCK MY ASS THEN YOU DIRTY FUCK.... PACK ALL THAT SHIT UP INTO MY GUTS AND FUCK MY ASSHOLE UP!!!" "YEAH THATS RIGHT YOUR A DIRTY LITTLE SLUT ARNT YOU... YOU WANT THAT FUCK STICK UP YOUR SHIT HOLE..
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
HUH! YOU WANT ME TO PACK THAT SHIT HOLE BRE.... BEG FOR IT... BEG FOR THAT DICK NOW!" The sound of her asshole getting fucked brought her to a frenzy as she pushed past the pain of her anus getting hammered for the first time. I held her hips and thrust harder and harder up her ass. I could feel the shit inside of her getting pushed up into her guts with every drive into her stink, shitty hole. "OHHH YES IM A DIRTY LITTLE SLUT JAI... JUST LIKE MOMMY... IM JUST A HOLE TO FUCK..
WOMEN HUSBAND

women husband

ENTER TO WOMEN HUSBAND
SO SHUT THE FUCK UP AND RIP ME APART, I CAN FEEL YOU PACKING THAT SHIT UP MY GUTS BABY... AHHH...AHHH...OOOOH....AHHHH, FUCK ME LIKE YOU MEAN IT!!!" Once I lifter her too high and the head of my cock popped out, before she could object I guided it back in pushing ever deeper into her newly deflowered fuck tunnel.The force of my cock up her shit hole had the same affect as her cunt. Every time my cock backed out a vacuum would be made, and with each forceful insertion back in she would fart on my dick, filling our nostrils with the smell of her sweet ass. "OHH JAI... BABY... YOUR FUCKING ME IN THE ASS.... FUCK IT HARDER..
WOMEN HUSBAND

women husband

ENTER TO WOMEN HUSBAND
UMMMM FUCK IT HARDER!!!.... AHHH..AHH..OOOHH... AHHH. URRRHH. MMMM.. RIP IT BABY... FUCK ME RAW... FUCK THAT TIGHT ASSHOLE MOTHERFUCKER...


OHHHHHH....AHHHHHHH!!! ERRRRAAHHHHH!!!" I just kept pumping away with everything she had as she let all her fluids go, first she squirted all over us, getting the futon/ couch soaked with her juices. And I kept hammering away at her shit tunnel when I came inside her. Not as much cum... but what came next was even better for the both of us. Her head fell on my shoulder as she sank down on my pole. And then she let her bladder go as she pissed hot urine all over us. It didnt even smell as most of it was from her smirnoff Ices


Not to be out done I let my bladder go while buried to the hilt in her her ass, a hot stream of piss engorged my cock as it filled up her insides. "Jairo I can feel your piss filling me up... ohhh its giving me a tummy ache... keep fucking my hole baby!" "Mmmmm I'll fuck your hole baby dont worry. first though were going into the bathroom." "Why?" She asked me. "So I can fuck the piss and shit out of your ass Bre, you want that?" "MMM sounds naughty baby... can you keep it in?" "Of course baby... I'll pull out in the bathroom ok." "Ok baby... fuck me on the way there!" When we reached the bathroom there was a trail of piss leading from my room to the bathroom, once we got there I continued fucking her as my piss and her watery shit spilled out of her hole while we showered
WOMEN HUSBAND

women husband

ENTER TO WOMEN HUSBAND
With one women husband last thrust up her cunt she finally went over the edge in a deep anal orgasm. Her ass clamped down on my cock as watered down shit started pouring out around my cock. Her body went limp as she held onto me for support. I cleaned her up real good. Telling her I love her with all my heart, an she said the same in return, all this happening as I used a wash clothe to wipe the juices and shit from her asshole. Taking time after she was clean to fuck her one last time in the pussy in front of the mirror so she could see herself get fucked. We dried each other off and got changed into our evening clothes. Which was well and good cause Marie came back just before 10
Saying the hello's I made her some dinner then wished her goodnight as I hurried off to bed. Just as I reached the top of the stairs Brenae was standing in the bathroom with her clean booty shorts around her ankles and her hair brush up her fuck hole. "hey.. come here." she whispered to me. "whats up bre?" I asked "Since we ruined your bed you want to come sleep with me when mom goes to bed, we can have some more fun time?" How Could I Resist. -------------------------------------------------- Alot of you readers may think this story is bullshit, that a 14 year old teenager wouldnt do things like that. But believe it or not I have seen alot worse where im used to live. One time I saw 2 freshman girls that a couple coke dealers addicted and turned into sex slaves. It was only for a week but they both ended up getting pregnant
WOMEN HUSBAND

women husband

ENTER TO WOMEN HUSBAND
Both dealers went to jail. Brenae is still very close to me. I talk to her when I can. But she's in college now so... whatever
CLUBTUG.COM
Next family member on the list is Maria. And how me and her fucked while Sam watched from upstairs drunk off her little ass. lol Holla Holla peoples. BTW... get to kknow me and you might see some of her too
WOMEN HUSBAND

women husband

ENTER TO WOMEN HUSBAND
lol __________________



WOMEN HUSBAND women husband

women husband, blowjob teen room, girls in bikinis, black hair and blonde hair at home, babe brunette solo, outdoor girls stripping, sluts stuffed, female brunette, blonde teen party, lingerie hard bitch, asian brunette anal, on the rod,
Related posts: mature pussy clip
0 comments

SMALL BLACK TITS BIG ASS
2011-Dec-13 13:54
Small black tits big ass. These stories are written from my heart and are what I fantasize about.? I like hearing from like-minded individuals especially women who enjoy my thoughts. Storyman000@yahoo.com ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? His wife the patriot ? Chapter 2 of 5? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? 6/22/05 ? It had been a week since Jack had went back to Iraq to fight with his unit.? Ruth missed him very much but found comfort and purpose in visiting the soldiers recovering in the local VA hospital.? The soldiers were happy to see her and several now had envelopes with her pictures in them stuffed under their pillows. It was just another day for Ruth as she showered and readied herself for her visit to the VA.? Standing naked, she admired herself in the mirror and went to get the camera to take another picture to send to Jack.? She sits the tripod and camera at the end of the bed, programmed to take a picture every 2 minutes.? Finding her long dildo, the first picture is taken of her with the dildo to her lips.? The second is of her on her back with it at the entrance to her pussy.? The third is of her with it about half inserted and the fourth is of her with it completely pushed in to the max. Laying there with the dildo shoved completely inside to its balls it is further inside than ever before.? This causes a wave of orgasms to begin for the camera as she forgets it is still on.? Several orgasms later she sees the camera flash and realizes that Jack will receive quite the picture show as she fucks herself roughly with the dildo. She arrives at the VA to see the doctor working on David and goes to the opposite side of his bed to comfort him.? When told to leave David looks to the doctor and says, ???She??™s my girl friend and will be taking care of me when I am released.???? The doctor drops the demand and tells them, ???It looks as though you will be taking care of him at home tomorrow afternoon.? He won??™t be using these arms for quite a while but he will be a lot happier at home.??? This causes them both to smile knowing what each other is thinking.? When the doctor leaves, Ruth leans in to hug him, giving him plenty of time to see inside her blouse.? As they sit and talk David tells her, ???One of the guys said you jacked me off last night while I was sleeping.???? Ruth stands and smiles saying, ???You must have been dreaming.? I wouldn??™t do that.???? With a great big grin on her face she lifts the front of her skirt just enough to show him her shaved pussy and then turns to visit the rest of the room. The guys are all concerned that she will not visit them anymore if David leaves and she reassures them that she will.? Gathering her courage, Ruth goes to the ward with the older, 1 arm, black man and enters to find him sleeping.? Walking about the room she talks with the other young men who all seem to find her stimulating.? Several of the young men ask for pictures and she tells them that she will bring them later.? She quietly approaches the one armed black man and stands staring at him before laying her hand lightly upon his cock.? Even through the sheets she can tell it is large and extremely hard. At home Ruth prepares the house for David and writes Jack a letter enclosing the new photos from that morning.? In her excited condition she literally has mail sex with Jack while writing. The evening arrives and Ruth finds herself in the VA ward, as usual, just at closing time.? Walking into the end ward the one armed black man looks her over head to toe and starts to say something.? Ruth is standing in the middle of the room with her hands on her hips looking at him as he jabbers on, not listening. She raises her skirt and slightly bends forward, while reaching behind her, grabbing her own ass with both hands.? The young men behind her watch as she parts her legs and begins to touch herself.? It ends as suddenly as it started with her standing back up and turning a circle holding her skirt up with both hands.? Smiling and walking to the black man she says, ???You talk too much.???? When she reaches his bedside, his hand runs up her leg and under her skirt, touching her pussy.? Not saying a word he strokes her lips with one finger while staring her in the eye.? After what seemed like forever Ruth hoarsely says, ???You are much better when you are quiet.??? Grinning now his finger finds the entrance causing her to part her legs.? Lightly his finger strokes her while occasionally entering her.? Ruth opens her eyes and lays her hand on his saying, ???You seem to be getting much better.???? His only reply is, ???I sure would like some more of your pictures.???? Putting his hand back onto his own chest Ruth smiles and responds, ???I have some new ones I??™ll bring by.???? Back out in the hall Ruth stops to pull herself together before going to David??™s room.? An orderly comes to her and smiles, telling her, ???The men sure are enjoying you.? I have never seen a group of guys happier in this place.???? Staring back at this man, Ruth can see that he is being honest but she is somewhat surprised by his size.? Ruth knows she is tall, especially with heels, but this man is about 6??™ 8???, 300 lbs, around 25 years old and black as night. Smiling up at him she responds, ???I??™m just trying to do my part.???? Leaning down towards her he says in a low voice, ???If you can get me some pictures, I??™ll set it up so that you can visit after hours.???? He stands back up and Ruth feels small as she replies, ???That would be nice.? I??™ll be back after while.??? He tells her where to meet him later and smiles as he walks away.? Ruth feels like running at this point but continues to David??™s room.? David is awake and happy to see her as she hugs him tightly.? Looking at her and smiling David says playfully, ???Sit down here.? You look great.? In fact you look so great that I really need to be pointed in the other direction if you get my drift.???? They laugh and she sits on the bed side and reaches under and straightens his cock saying, ???When you get home I sure hope that you can keep your cock somewhere out of trouble.???? They continue to laugh, each thinking about what was just said.? Ruth??™s nipples strain at her blouse and David notices saying, ???God, I just love the way you are so comfortable showing off yourself.???? ? Looking to herself she places her hand on his chest and replies, ???Wait until you see what I like to wear around the house.???? David??™s eyes are full of lust at this comment and he responds, ???You know I can hardly wait.? I have been hearing about your pictures but obviously can??™t even look at them.???? Ruth turns a little more towards him showing him her pussy before saying, ???I??™m just glad you are getting better and going home.? I??™ll be back in a little bit and bring you the latest pictures.??? She kisses his check and stands, seeing the desire in his eyes she leans back down, whispering to him, ???Jack told me to take good care of you.? Don??™t worry.???? This makes him smile and she turns to leave but not before talking to some of the other young men. Smiling at the orderly as she leaves, Ruth heads home to print more pictures.? Printing several sets of pictures, Ruth now realizes that she has quite the picture gallery.? She decides to include her newest picture set also and heads back to the VA. In the parking garage, Ruth waits nervously at the location told her by the orderly.? Eventually he walks towards her but this does not seem to calm her at all.? This man is a mountain next to her and he walks right up smiling and says, ???I??™m glad you came back.???? Ruth hands him the envelope and he smiles saying, ???I??™m sure I??™ll enjoy these later.? Follow me and I??™ll show you the back way in.???? As they walk up the stairs Ruth follows this mountain as he talks to her about some of what he has seen her do and some of what the others have said.? When they get to the correct floor he turns to her and says plainly, ???Everybody seems to be cool with this but try and be as discreet as possible when others are around.??? ? He did not even try and touch her or ask for any favors but just opens the door for her letting her inside.? This surprises Ruth who now sees this man as a small black tits big ass real friend to these young soldiers.? In the hall Ruth smiles at the orderly and says quietly, ???You seem to really like your job and these men.? Thank you!???? The orderly smiles and walks away, leaving Ruth standing in the hall.? Quietly she enters the first ward and all of the men are sleeping.? When she exits the ward an orderly sees her and smiles as she walks towards the next ward.? Inside the lights are out but she knows this is the ward with the one arm black man who has given her quite the time. Walking to his bed he is quiet and she lays her hand on his hand before reaching to his crotch.? She feels his hard cock and looks back to his face but he does not move.? She lays his envelope of the newest pictures on the other side of him before slowly pulling the sheet down until she sees the head of his cock.? He has not moved yet and Ruth pulls the sheets down past his crotch to allow her the best view in this light.? He moves slightly spreading his legs open just right to allow her to see his balls.? Not looking to his face anymore Ruth gently takes his black cock in her hand and strokes it slowly.? Her face is close as she looks at the first set of black balls she has ever seen.? Lust gets the better of her and she licks at the base of his cock.? Standing his cock straight up she marvels at its length and color.? Just inches from her face, is her first black cock and she can smell its sexual scent.? Ruth moves closer brushing his cock across her face and lips.? Lost in her own lust, her tongue works its way to the tip and she lets go with her hand as her mouth begins to work its way down over his cock.? Slowly, she slides down until it touches the entrance to her throat before working her way back up.? It seems to be straining against her, trying to point towards his stomach and she lets her head fall slowly towards his stomach to ease this tension. Lying still, the black man can only see the back of her head now as she begins to take his length back into her mouth.? Lost in the moment and dedicated to her work, Ruth pushes on until she feels her throat around his cock.? Controlling her breathing, Ruth keeps working at this until she opens her eyes to see his balls touching her lips.? Pride in her work has brought this cock down her throat and she had not noticed that she had worked herself around to where she was almost lying on top of him to get the angle she needed.? Her left foot was still on the floor but her right knee was on the bed next to his chest with a hand on either side of him. He could smell her scent and see her ass in the dim light as he enjoyed the feeling of her throat.? Gently, with his only arm, he runs his hand over her bare ass so lightly that she does not even notice.? Her whole body moves with her throat as she rocks back and forth fucking this cock into her throat.? His hand rests on her ass until she takes his cock all of the way down her throat mashing her nose into his balls.? He uses this time to run his hand over her bare pussy and he parts her lips, expertly finding her clitoris.? Ruth does not notice and tries desperately to please this hard cock.? His fingers are soaked with her juices and he marvels at how excited this woman is.? ? One finger at a time disappears into her pussy until she begins to instinctively buck back against his hand.? Relaxed and wet his hand slips inside causing her to suddenly notice that she has been caught. Pulling back off of his cock pushes his fist deeper.? Pulling away from his fist small black tits big ass forces his cock into her throat deeper.? She is caught in the naughtiest of all traps and knows that there is only one way out. She begins to move back and forth faster but this only shows the old black man what it takes to make her move faster and he begins to push her with his fist.? He pushes forward slowly until her nose touches his balls and then says, ???I knew you are one hot bitch.??? He backs off to let her breath and pushes again telling her, ???I know you like my black cock.? Now I want you to try my black cum.??? He backs off letting her relax only for a second and begins to fuck her with his fist until she nearly collapses from her own orgasm, forcing his fist from her pussy.? She does not pull her mouth from him but continues to suck on only the head of his cock as she strokes him with her hand.? Suddenly, he tightens giving her what she has worked so hard for, swallowing only after she made sure to taste all of this mans seed. Suckling on him until he began to soften, Ruth stands and covers him back up saying, ???I hope you get better soon.? You have a great cock and I laid your pictures next to you.???? She kisses his forehead before pulling her skirt back down and turning to leave. In the hall the big black orderly sees her exit the room and approaches her saying with a smile, ???Let me show you the bathroom.? That was quite the show you put on.? You??™ve given that man every reason to live now.???? Ruth smiles but is still too dazed to respond.? After cleaning herself up, she sees the big orderly and walks to where he sits.? Smiling she tells him, ???Thank you, I kind of lost control in there.???? The big man just smiles to her saying, ???My names Roger and I??™m just glad I could help.???? Ruth touches his shoulder gently as she walks past him to David??™s ward. Inside it is dark and she walks to David??™s bed still a little blind.? There, she sees him sleeping and leans down to kiss his cheek.? Disappointed that he is asleep she looks to the clock and sees that it is already 12:30.? Stopping to think she realizes that she must have sucked on that cock for well over an hour and turns to leave knowing that tomorrow David will be coming home. In her skirt and high heels she struts up to the orderly??™s sitting in the hall suddenly and catches them with her photos spread out on the desk.? The guys kind of freak, trying to hide the material but give up quickly when it is obvious.? ???I see you like the pictures.???? Ruth says with a smile.? Roger apologizes and offers to walk her out.? Ruth figures him to try and fuck her at the car but is surprised when all he talks about is another young soldier that has lost the use of a lot of his body and wants to die.? While going down the stairs, he leads while she follows, listening to this story.? Then he tells her, ???He was trying to rescue a buddy that was shot by a sniper and ended up getting shot himself.? His buddy ended up dying anyway and I think that is what has just pushed him over the edge.???? Ruth stops as she hears this and covers her mouth almost crying.? Her escort stops and looks up to her and she says, ???Please show me who he is.? I would really like to talk to him sometime.???? She turns and starts back up the stairs with him behind her and glances back to see that he is staring up her skirt.? This only causes her to shake her ass a little more and maybe even lean forward a little. From the door to the ward, the orderly quietly leads her to this young soldier??™s bedside and they stand next to him in quiet.? It is obvious to her that he is in bad shape just from all of the equipment around him.? Ruth takes Rogers hand and leads him from the room. It is a quiet small black tits big ass walk to the car as they both are obviously thinking of this poor young hero in need of reasons to live.? As Ruth sits down into her car her skirt rides up showing the big black orderly her smooth pussy.? Ruth makes no move to cover herself and looks up to Roger and says plainly, ???I will make sure to go out of my way to give this guy something to look forward to.???? Her big black orderly stares openly at her pussy and declares, ???I just know you will.??? Dedicated to a drop dead gorgeous woman whom which I can only dream of having as my own. The Story Man ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Sex Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
SMALL BLACK TITS BIG ASS

small black tits big ass

ENTER TO SMALL BLACK TITS BIG ASS

SMALL BLACK TITS BIG ASS small black tits big ass

small black tits big ass, gangbang party facial, blondi big tits masturbation stocking, blonde nail tits, teen lesbians kissing and licking, brunette first black cock, two fetish, fuck black fuck, blonde girl with a cock,
Related posts: milfs get fucked
0 comments

ANAL CREAM
2011-Dec-11 14:20
Anal cream. This is my first story on XNXX and if i like it i may continue to write but if there is anything im doing wrong the you guys and gals would like me to do differently just leave a comment and ill try to fix it for you It all started March 15 1992 the day i was born i no one new it at the time but i was very special so very special. I was the last of 3 kids my parents died my father he died just 3 days after i was conceived. Talk about being special but that wasn't why i was ill tell you later about that. My oldest sister Jen is 2 years older then me and the other Sara was born 9 months before me so we were pretty close and youngest sister was in my grade she missed the cut off date by 2 days. And she was in all my classes to. Our family wasn't the richest we had a 3 bedroom home and me and my sister kelly shared a room because my older sister had a smaller room and never gave it up to me because she needed her privacy. i didn't mind Kelly sharing a room with me. I was like every other kid in my town i played T ball, had a couple late night games of manhunt, had my fair share fights i won them all but hey i really was a protector but my life change for bad and good when i hit puberty i could remember everything


At first i thought it was a good thing like when i saw my older sister walkout of the shower. Oh how amazing it was to jerk off to her picture in my head all the way till i was14. But as was saying the bad things were all the lies everyone told me, for instance when my mom would promise to have my 11th birthday at the bowling alley and how much it hurt when i confronted her about it. so after about 15 times of me confronting her about all the lies she tells me we went to see a psychiatrist see said i was a one of at least 7 people who have Hyperthymesia its when a person who can recall basically everything that they experience in their life. And after the conversation my mom had in private with the psychiatrist. My mother has not lied to me since that day i have a feeling the psychiatrist said something to her. And im glad she did or i think i would have never spoken to my mother if she kept lying to me. It was the first day of high school my older sister was a junior(17) and me and my younger sister(15) were freshmen and it was the beginning of a new life everything was so much faster but i could always keep up it started in homeroom where they took role and i sat next to some random kid and just waited until 1st period started i had gym but we didnt do anything the first day and we never do. 2nd period was math it was the easiest class in th world i just stared blankly at the board remembering everything so i was bored as always


3rd period when the bell rang and seeing that i was the first one in i watched as the young women take there seats the was this one girl i had a crush on but i didn't make a move yet. This made me think back and compare who changed over summer and most of the girls got bigger boobs except the girl i had a cruch on she was still a little flat chested and the other girls were still shorter then me by like a foot i hit a growth spurt and now was almost 6 ft tall i was one of the only guys to take this class. I mainly took this class so i would have to actually do some work not just remember every equation and what not. Also my sister begged me. You see i was the only man and anal cream i was also the only one who every fought for my sisters so they always wanted me around just in case.just as i was walking out of class i hear someone yelling "Yo Sara get the fuck out the way you dumb bitch" i turned around and just speared this kid to the ground and started wailing on him his friend that was next threw me off him and i started to run at them but my sister just grabbed my arm and pulled me down the hall to our nest class but the funny thing was i didn't get in trouble because it was only me the kid, his friend, my sister and hers, im guessing that he just left school and didn't come back because we never saw him again. " What the fuck was that David" Kelly said. "um i was protecting you" i said " he was just trying to act tough" she said " Not to my sister" i said " i don't need you to protect me" she said. " if you need me or don't im still going to fight for you"i said. " i know but i dont want you to get hurt" she said. "im sorry" ill try to be less violent". i said "ill see you in our next class. Bye" she said "bye" i said The rest of the day was boring so when the last bell rang my sister Sara drove us home she was into the band All american rejects at the time so she would always have that blasting on our way home then she went out with some friends so i was bored so i went to the kitchen got a can of mountain dew and watched TV i always recorded the shows on the night before i like and i was watching supernatural and my sister Kelly came and joined me but before she got into it. "um Kelly do you want to walk to the park with me." i asked "yeah sure i have nothing better to do" Kelly stated. "ok lets go" i said we got to the parks and i walked the trail with her which is basically a little cement path with woods on both sides and i stopped at some benches we sat down "I need to tell you something" i said "OK what" Kelly replied "um don't get mad But" i said "come on spit it out" she said aggressively i moved closer and kissed her on the lips "David what are you doing" she said in anal cream a way the was surprised but like she wanted it "I really like you and i wanted to kiss you" i said in a way that i knew it was wrong but i couldnt help it "this is wrong we should not do this" she got up and left i was devastated and i just sat there depressed i went home after about an hour and just ate some dinner and went to my room and laid on my bed facing the and listened to my music when i finally went to sleep i was awoken abruptly by my sister sobbing in the bed across the room i got up and walked over and got into bed with her and whispered in her ear "whats wrong" "i wanted to kiss you so bad but what if mom found out" she whispered "we are in the downstairs bedroom and mom always take some sleeping pills every night" i whispered back i knew my mom took sleep aids because she would make me walk down the store and pick em up every anal cream Friday like clock work "i didnt know she took pills" she said "yeah 2-3 a night" i replied "and i said you can act like you hate me in public, but i really like you" i said " and i really like you you cant tell anyone what we may do" she said i knew i wasn't gonna tell but i thought she might tell our older sister sara. "ok" i replied after that i could feel all the sadness rush out of her body i started to kiss he neck as i rubbed my hand around her thigh "uhhhhhhhhh" she moaned i could feel her using her butt to rub up against my groin i moved my hand under her PJs and kept rubbing her thigh i started flicking and sucking on her ear lobe she rubbed up on my groin harder and harder i reached down her cotton panties and started to rub her pussy she kept moaning she reached around and went under my boxers to start stroking my penis i could tell she never held a cock in her life and i never rubbed a pussy i just knew what to do through porn (THANK YOU INTERNET) i could feel her legs trembling the faster i rubbed at least she came on her first experience she let go of my cock and got up on her knees "lay flat" she ordered i did she threw one leg over me and sat on my dick i could tell she was in pain so i grabbed her and laid her down on her back and got in the missionary position i started putting my head on her lips i could tell she was in alot of pain "calm down im gonna go nice and slow" i said she nodded i went in nice and slow at first five minutes at a really slow pace but i was letting her get used to it "im gonna go faster now"i said she nodded i started going faster and faster then i could tell she was about to cum because she was trembling again and lucky for me i was about to cum as well like a firework we both came at the same time i jut laid on top of her kissing ever so sweetly. ( More to CUM)



ANAL CREAM anal cream

anal cream, teen masturbating sucking, brunette lesbian masturbation in sun, outdoor anal blonde milf, blonde teen slut anal, hot mom licking, bunch, want you masturbate, blonde in ass and swallows, redhead masturbation and sucking, blonde high heels fingering,
Related posts: amature fuck

0 comments

GLAMOUR BLOND DILDO
2011-Dec-10 16:12
Glamour blond dildo. My Polish Neighbour Chapter 2 To my relief I got home before my parents. I went and had a shower to remove any traces of my time with Maria. I need not have worried except that my pants were stained with semen from my first cum with her. In the shower I soaped myself and remembered the effect of the lubricant on my prick and how sensitive it was compared with my dry hand. I decided I had to get some but how to hide it from Mum was uppermost in my mind. I heard the door and dried myself and went out to find Mum had got back before Dad. She looked exhausted from the day, but still asked my how was my day
GLAMOUR BLOND DILDO

glamour blond dildo

ENTER TO GLAMOUR BLOND DILDO
I was stuck and then said, Oh Phillip and I bumped into Miss Komiski out the back and she showed us her new kittens. Well. They were lovely, very tiny and cuddly. And how was Miss Komiski with you Ian?” She looked ever so slightly cautious. Very kind. She invited to her flat to see the kittens. I see. We don’t know her at all Ian. So? Mum looked flustered but did not reply to my question. I left it. She went into their bedroom leaving the door slightly ajar. I went to the bathroom next door and passed her door and glanced to see her undoing her stocking with her leg on a stool, catching a glimpse of her full thigh. In the bathroom I went to pee and watched my prick slightly swell despite the distractions today. I peed and decided not to continue with the hardening as I could wait till bedtime. Mum changed into a soft woolly dress and did not appear to be wearing a bra
GLAMOUR BLOND DILDO

glamour blond dildo

ENTER TO GLAMOUR BLOND DILDO
Going into the kitchen she went to get the washing machine ready and I had an instant fear that she would see my wet pants. My fear was fully realised when she came in the living room and confronted me. What have you done to your pants Ian they’re soaking? What could I say? I was totally embarrassed. Suddenly she lifted them to her nose and took a whiff and at that moment realised what she had done. She had smelled my semen and recognised it instantly. Her face reddened as she became embarrassed too. We need to talk Ian. I know your Father won’t say anything so I will have to. I am fed up dealing with your soiled sheets. I change them once a week and they are very stained


What are you going to do about it? Alright, I know what you get up to, though I would not have expected you to so soon. And its time you shut your door, I tell you I can hear everything. I can’t make up my mind but I think you are just dirty minded like most other boys. Why do you do it? Why can’t you find more things to do with your young life, instead of going round to old ladies flats to let them flaunt themselves in front of you? I was hit by the sheer outburst from her. She’s not old Mum, she’s about your age and you aren’t old. So she did flaunt herself in front of you then? No we went to see the kittens that’s all. I’ve a good mind to ask her, I don’t trust you. Where did all that spunk come from then? She suddenly went white in the face and turned and slammed the door leaving me in the living room alone. I was astonished at her using the word spunk. The whole incident overwhelmed me and I felt guilty, ashamed yet oddly aroused by her outburst. What could she have against Maria (good job I didn’t refer to her first name with Mum)? She hardly knew her but I sensed she was in some way envious of her
GLAMOUR BLOND DILDO

glamour blond dildo

ENTER TO GLAMOUR BLOND DILDO
I could not believe she would be hostile to her Polish origins. In my bones I vaguely got a feeling of resentment at Maria possibly flaunting (her word) herself with me. How right she was but she did not know that. Dad came home and I was called into the kitchen to have supper. No comment was made and Dad completely missed glamour blond dildo the tension between Mum and me. I excused myself after supper and said I was going to bed. I was careful not to wank and decided to read instead. I had closed the door to


About an hour later I heard Dad go to bed, but not Mum. A knock on the door and Mum came in still in her dress. She sat on the edge of my bed and looking very uncomfortable gave me a box of tissues. I’m sorry I shouted at you Ian, it was amateur hot ass just that I am very tired these days and just lost it. I have not told Dad what happened, I just couldn’t he wouldn’t understand.” I wondered about that but said nothing. “I brought you the tissues in case you need them, you know. Suddenly she moved forward. I had not spoken. She clung to me and hugged me and said, “please forgive me Ian, I just feel old these days. I could feel the pressure of her braless breasts against my chest. I had been lying almost flat in the bed with just my head propped up and her fullness pressed hard into me. You’re not old Mum, you’re lovely and pretty.” I dared not tell her that I was very excited feeling her breasts against me but I wanted to. Are you sure Ian? Thank you I don’t feel it these days
I feel like a frump. No Mum you are very attractive and I love you for it. She kissed my lightly on my mouth very motherly but warm and rose to go. “You will use the tissues Ian, won’t you? I responded to her smile very shyly and murmured yes. When she left, I pulled my prick out and spat on my hand and wanked to the combination of Maria and Mum, wanting them both and christening my first tissue. It was a bit more clinical than just wanking on my tummy and cuming on the sheet as I drifted off to sleep. A week passed to next Saturday when I hoped I would get a chance to see Maria. On Saturday morning Mum and Dad left early for work after Mum gave me breakfast in bed, glancing whilst she gave me my toast at a squished tissue lying on the floor. You will deal with that Ian wont you?” I had forgotten about my wank in the night, but curiously did not blush as I would have done a few days ago, having had the talk with her yesterday. Leaving me I realised the day it was and no school and the possibility of meeting Maria again. Another hot day given it was midsummer; I decided to wear shorts without pants underneath. Out of my bedroom window I saw Maria looking, I was sure hopefully, up at the window
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Going forward I acknowledged her and smiled and she signed to me to come round soon as she been to the bins with her rubbish. She too had shorts on that tucked into the tops of her thighs giving me a lovely view as she bent over the bin to drop the rubbish revealing her tight arse cheeks. She didn’t look back but I noticed she was wearing a tight T-shirt. I didn’t catch her front view but noted a lack of bra strap. A horny beginning to the day! After ten minutes I was knocking on her flat door. Come in Ian its lovely to see you again


Do you want something to drink? I’ve got some cold homemade lemonade I made especially for you. Wonderful Maria, I’m really thirsty. We sat on high chairs in her kitchen drinking the lemonade. Her shorts were tight and stuck closely to her. She noticed my focused eyes on her shorts at the crotch. “You’re wearing shorts too Ian. I feel very hot in mine though. Slowly Maria opened her thighs as if to cool off a little. She placed her feet in either side of the high chair on the platform rests. This had the effect of widening her legs so open I could see each side of crotch of her shorts


Stiffening started in my pants as I stared at what I knew was pussy hair. You love me teasing you Ian don’t you? You’re getting very excited. I can see your shorts are getting a bit tight on you too. Would you like me to excite you some more? You know I’ve been looking forward to this all week. Oh Maria it’s been a long week and I’ve been thinking of you every night. Wanking too Ian? Yes, yes. Would you like me to wank you Ian? God yes Maria. Take off those shorts first Ian, I want to see your lovely prick. As I got off the chair Maria went to her bedroom and came back with the lubricant. Squeezing a little in her hand she surrounded my prick with the lovely stuff bringing it as hard as possible. It did not require any real effort on her part. In fact I had to say stop, to prevent my cuming immediately. Ian, don’t worry about coming quickly – I know you’ll be up again very soon. Maria delicately stroked my shaft up and down, lingering at the top of my prick for a moment and gently moistening my lips with her tongue. As she did this I erupted on her T-shirt and shorts in total adoration of what she was doing to me. Suddenly there was a knock at her front door
GLAMOUR BLOND DILDO

glamour blond dildo

ENTER TO GLAMOUR BLOND DILDO
“Oh God I forgot I was having my hairdresser this morning, it must be her. Ian put those shorts on quickly and wait here. It’s too late to leave. Maria quickly wiped her T-shirt and shorts with her hand and went to the door. Just before she opened it I saw her wipe her hands in her mouth to get rid of my remaining spunk. Pulling up my shorts I sat back on the chair trying to look as casual as possible. My embarrassment was compounded by the person I saw coming through the door. I recognised her immediately. Teresa was obviously Maria’s hairdresser as well as Mum’s and she recognised me instantly


We had previous history. Teresa was also in her 40s, divorced and a bit of a forward lady who had the measure of me without ever saying anything. Attractive herself about my height and comely with quite large breasts that she captured in well constructed bras – they had to be. They did look very comfortable, though I did wonder how they fell without her bra on. She was also a stocking enthusiast, like Mum. It was Teresa who first caught me looking up Mum’s skirt when she was having her hair done by Teresa at home
She never let me down and also never referred to my interest explicitly. I realised it was my first ever collusion with an adult and another source of my wanking after she had been round to tend to Mum. She would just smile at me out of Mum’s view and encourage me by getting Mum to lean back her head into the hand basin in the bathroom when washing her hair. I forgot to mention that Teresa’s hair was a lustrous and long, full and naturally curly. I recalled the time she washed my hair in the same basin when I could feel her thighs hard against my bum and getting hard with it. But that was as far as she took it. She did not see me until she entered the kitchen and looked very surprised at my being at Maria’s. Ian good to see you too
How come you know Maria?” Maria butted in quickly. Kittens Teresa. Ian adores my kittens and he just popped round to see them this morning. But where are they Maria? I don’t see them here. I put them in my bedroom as I know you are allergic Teresa to them. That just about dealt with that potential embarrassment. However Teresa then glanced at the damp spots on Maria’s T-shirt and I must have blushed which Teresa instantly but silently clocked. She didn’t refer to it however much to my relief. I had better go Maria. Maria hesitated and Teresa immediately interrupted, bless her, with: “Don’t go cos of me Ian, I don’t mind in the least. Maria, Ian is often at home when I do his Mum’s hair and she doesn’t mind. That’s settled then I would love Ian to stay
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
He’s been such a good friend since I moved in awhile ago. Ian will you make us some coffee. Instant is all I’ve got Teresa I’m afraid. Teresa was fine with the coffee and I went to the back of the kitchen to the hob to put on the kettle. I returned my look back to them and suddenly noticed the bottle of lubricant on the kitchen top. There was absolutely nothing I could do about it without drawing attention, so I left it hoping Maria had forgotten about it and Teresa had not noticed it. Daft, as she moved to allow Maria to put her head under the two way tap Teresa saw it, stared and lifted her eyes to me briefly and away again. I was thoroughly exposed as was Maria but she did not realise the exposure
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Once again as with Mum, Teresa said nothing but lifted the bottle out of the way smiling to herself. Teresa and I had our coffee whilst Maria bent over the basin having her hair washed. A glorious sight. Her shorts were up round the top of her thighs giving me a good sight of her creases where her thighs met her arse proper. Teresa noticed my arousal and smiled silently at my crotch and then to me directly. Her shorts creased slightly between her buttocks giving me an even better view
I sat on the high kitchen chair with my own shorts tight against my prick. The sudden and acknowledged intimacy with Teresa was itself erotic and we shared our intimacy in that moment. Teresa used the hair drier to Maria’s hair in the living room with Maria leaning forward as much for me as herself I thought as she offered her breasts an uninterrupted view as they dropped into her T-shirt with her nipples flopping about inside. A little later Maria was lying back on her armchair adjusted so that Teresa had complete access to her hair whilst I had an open view of her cunt hairs again. Teresa had finished doing Maria’s hair. It looked pretty good Maria, I think Ian has taken a fancy to you. Oh really Teresa you’ll embarrass Ian. But what makes you think that? Just look at those shorts Maria, they look very stiff and something’s sticking out beautifully. Maria smiled as she contemplated me and I blushed but responded in the same way. Teresa then went to the kitchen top and picked up the lubricant. “So what’s this for my dears? She obviously knew what it was for but was teasing us mercilessly
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She squeezed a little on her fingers and rubbed it between them. Lovely stuff Maria. Shall we try it on Ian? Go on Maria don’t be shy, I guessed when I saw what it was for and that you’d been using it.” She gave it to Maria who looked at me: “Would you like that Ian? I just gleamed and said why not? We went into the living room and to the sofa where they sat me between them. Maria undid my zip and gently pulled my shorts down and my trainers off so I was naked apart from my shirt. I was totally stiff in anticipation. Maria poured some on her hand and leaning on my shoulder, kissed my neck and started stroking my prick from the base up to my tip
I swooned with sheer overwhelming lust glamour blond dildo at these two women giving me their undivided attention. Maria took the tube again as well as Teresa’s hand and poured some on her hand. They both stroked me and quickly acted as a duo taking turns on my stem as well as the bloated head of my prick. Teresa urged: “Cum for us Ian, it’s what you want isn’t it? You’ve been ogling Maria all morning. She’s a lush isn’t she? One day you’ll fuck her Ian, I’m sure she’ll love that. And one day I’ll let you see my tits too but let’s concentrate on you two today. Bring him on Maria, he’s more than ready. I had hardly spoken I was so staggered by what was happening. Maria heightened her pace on my prick and brought me to orgasm and just then she opened her mouth to take my spunk direct to her tongue. Oh God Maria oh fuck oh Jesus, yesssss, yesssss don’t stop, don’t stop yes, oh shit yes stop, stop stop it’s too much. Maria stopped at my sudden behest as it became too excruciating to continue
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She smiled and kept her mouth open to show me my spunk, then closing she swallowed and opened her mouth. It had gone. We all collapsed back in the sofa and cuddled each other. I felt very calm and indulged in. They both got up and went to the kitchen to make some coffee and returned looking slightly conspiratorial. I had remained just in my T-shirt. They passed the time with comments about Maria’s hair then Teresa commented: “I think Maria that you need some attention too. Would you like your usual extra service Maria that you like so much? I’m sure Ian would like to watch. I couldn’t guess what she meant but Maria just nodded and smiled at me saying: “I’m sure you won’t mind Ian. Without saying any more, Teresa came round between Maria’s legs and pulled down Maria’s shorts. We both had a full view of her gorgeous cunt. Teresa reached for the lubricant and gave it to me


“This is for you Ian to do yourself. Go stand near Maria’s face and wank. I want to see you get another hardon. Now that I know for certain that Maria so enjoys it. Who would believe that you came over Maria just before I arrived. I knew that Maria and you were intimate as soon as I walked through the door
It was written all over your face Ian. A young man with your fascination with older women should be able to manage a third cum, I’m sure. Teresa started stroking Maria’s clit and moistened it from her cunt hole so it glistened in the glamour blond dildo light. Oh Teresa you are so naughty I would not have dreamed of doing this in front of my dear Ian. Oh that’s good, more please more I just love you stroking my clit. And the thought of Ian watching is so exciting. Do you like it Ian, do you? God yes Maria I could not have even have dreamed of this, it’s fantastic. Kiss me Teresa, show Ian how you do it please. Teresa knelt down in front of Maria who grasped her head to close in on her cunt


She went slowly inside her thighs kissing as she went and then gradually lifted her mouth to her clit and drew her tongue gently and lovingly over Maria’s now stiff clit. With the lubricant I was again soon in a high state and close to coming but much more able to control myself given my earlier cums. I stroked Maria’s lips with my hardened prick and she opened her mouth to accept me. This was a first with anyone. Earlier she had just opened her mouth to accept my cum. Teresa motioned to me to hold back from cuming, so I withdrew just to her lips. Maria moaned in sheer delight at the combined sexual assault on her body. I saw that Maria was getting more and more tense and taut as Teresa put more pressure on her clit with Teresa’s fingers invading her cunt at the same time


Teresa sensed Maria beginning to cum and suddenly shouted: “Yes Teresa yes, oh I’m cuming yes, oh yesssss. Oh God and Ian too, yesssss, oh fuck yes yes. At the height of her cum, I wanked harder and pulled off a cum that was actually tortuous as well as wonderful. I shouted:”Fuck Maria I’m cuming on your face, shit, sorry, fucking great. I was totally confused from wanting to spunk over her face and not having her agree to it first. But she just smiled up at me and beamed at Teresa who rose up fresh from her cunt and kissed her full on her spunked lips as they sought each other’s tongues. Maria lifted her arm to my head to pull me toward her and she drew me into the messy kiss with them both. We all smelled of Maria’s cunt juices from Teresa’s face and mouth and my cum on Maria’s face, albeit not so much as previously and kissed and licked each other till we needed to rest. I sensed that I shouldn’t overstay my welcome and hugged them both leaving them alone with each other. I could only imagine after I left
GLAMOUR BLOND DILDO

glamour blond dildo

ENTER TO GLAMOUR BLOND DILDO
In the afternoon when I went out I wondered if I had acted prematurely in leaving then.
JugTicket - NatureBreasts

GLAMOUR BLOND DILDO glamour blond dildo

glamour blond dildo, kagney karter squirts and fucks, shave brunette teen tits, blonde bitch deepthroat, solo bat, younge teen blowjob, two black bikini ass, anal sex cock,
Related posts:
0 comments

MONROE ANAL
2011-Dec-10 13:53
Monroe anal. Rewritten by Slippery Saddle Bum (to give previous, imperfect version) Rewritten again by Avery Tom Deacon Harry (I thought it could be better...I know it's not perfect, but I think it is better. See if you agree). It was January 1985 and I was your normal 16 year old...always full of energy and ready to do anything fun and exciting. At nearly six feet tall, one of my favourite things to do was hiking and camping in the mountains, near our home. Ever since I was born, my mom, dad and I have taken trips up into the mountains to hunt and fish
MONROE ANAL

monroe anal

ENTER TO MONROE ANAL
That is, I did with my first mom until my parents got divorced. When my dad remarried, the holiday routine continued as his new wife was determined to fit in with us instead of trying to alter us to fit her own likes and dislikes, and found she really enjoyed it. We’d spend days camped in a tent next to our favourite lake, usually without seeing another human being. But this year we didn’t get to take our usual trip because dad was working six days a week. I’d looked forward to the trip all year long and Mom could tell that I was really depressed about not going. Mom and I have always been very close as she is a lot younger than dad, closer to my age. She wakes me up and puts me to bed every night with a hug and a kiss. She’s an attractive woman but I’d never specifically focused on her in a sexual way


Don’t get me wrong though because, like most boys, I’ve sometimes made a special effort to catch an occasional peek at her when she’s changing or getting out of the shower. About two months before the incident that I’m about to relate, I’d been lucky and gotten a good two or three minute look at her while she was drying her hair after her shower. I happened to be watching just as the towel she had wrapped around her came loose and fell to the floor. She didn’t bother to pick it up so I got a long and lingering view of her naked body. I could see that she had a very nice figure with generous but firm tits and a sexy, well-rounded ass. Her pussy was covered with a soft and delicious looking pelt of jet-black hair that gave me a violent hard on. She’s not fat and not skinny… just healthy looking and in good shape. I guess I’d say she was average height and weight. It was Friday morning and I was eating my breakfast when mom came into the kitchen and dropped a little surprise on me. Good morning, sweetheart,’ she smiled at me as I sat there in my depression. In acknowledgement, I answered, ‘Hey mom. In a cheery voice, she asked, ‘What would you say if I told you that you and I were going to the mountains this weekend? It took a few seconds for what she said to sink in and then I exclaimed, ‘Are you serious?’ I was suddenly so excited that I about pissed myself. Yes, I’m serious
I know your dad won’t be able to come, because he’s working six days a week, but I figure you and I could still have a pretty good time without him. What do you say? I say I’m going to go pack right now. I jumped up, without finishing my breakfast, kissed her on her cheek and took off for my room. We can leave as soon as you get your things together,’ she shouted up the stairs. I was dressed, packed and ready to go in less than 10 minutes. As I carried my gear downstairs I saw that mom had already packed her things and had them sitting by the door. We loaded them into the car and off we went. Being that we live so far north and it was the middle of January, it was blistering cold outside. Not quite freezing, but still in the low 40’s. It’d be colder in the mountains but perfect camping weather. After a three-hour drive, we got to the spot where we always park our car. We got out, gathered our equipment and had a quick bite to eat before we started the five-hour hike to where we do our camping
MONROE ANAL

monroe anal

ENTER TO MONROE ANAL
It’s a long hike but the view of the peaceful lake and beautiful surrounding mountain wilderness is its own reward. My mom may be 38 but she’s in good shape and can carry her own share of the gear. We’d packed pretty light…just a small tent, sleeping rolls, cooking supplies, the clothes we were wearing and fishing gear. Everything was tucked neatly into our backpacks. My rifle was slung over my shoulder, just in case we ran into an aggressive animal. We’d been hiking for about 4 hours when the sky quickly became overcast with dark, heavy clouds. It was close to 4 in the afternoon and it looked like it was going to rain so we moved up the hill until we found a small nearly level spot to set up a camp. We still had another hour to hike before we got to our favourite fishing spot but now we’d have to wait until morning. Just as we set our packs down, it started to rain and, almost immediately, the rain became a cold, drenching downpour. The temperature was near freezing so our wet hands were soon hurting from the cold
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
By the time we got the tent set up, our clothes were were completely soaked and neither of us had a dry spot on us. Wet to the bone, cold and shivering, we ducked into the tent and collapsed on the tent floor. In this downpour, there was no way that we were going to be able to start a fire to warm up and dry out. That’s when we discovered mom’s sleeping roll was missing. I ducked outside and did a quick look-around but it must have been washed down the hillside, or maybe she forgot to bring it. Now there was only mine and it was the only thing we had that was remotely dry. In a shivering voice, mom said ‘Turn around for a minute, honey
MONROE ANAL

monroe anal

ENTER TO MONROE ANAL
I’m going to strip these wet clothes off and get into the sleeping bag to try and warm up. I swivelled around and listened as she undressed and plopped her wet clothes in a pile in the corner of the tent. Any other time, I’d have loved sneaking a peek at her naked body but, as I stood there freezing my balls off, I didn’t even think about turning to look. As soon as she was undressed, she crawled into the down-filled sleeping bag and told me to do the same. She could tell I was a little reluctant and said, ‘Come on. Get those wet clothes off and get in here. You’re going to get pneumonia. I’ll close my eyes. Hurry. As I stripped down to my underwear it dawned on me that I was about to get into a one-person sleeping bag with my naked mother. I wasn’t sure if it was the cold that was making me shake or the thought of getting next to her naked body
I looked down and saw her staring up at me, ‘Hurry up and take those wet shorts off, too. The only way we’re going to survive this night is with our body heat. I knew that she was right. We were both experienced enough to know how to survive and, at this altitude, I knew that the temperature would drop into the teens, or lower, by midnight. I quickly slid my wet shorts off and spent a few minutes hanging everything up on an improvised clothes line. She unzipped the bag and in the little light that was available, I saw her full tits, with their hard nipples staring back at me. She slid over as much as she could but the bag was made for only one person


As I slid into the bag, I had my back to her because the last thing I wanted was to have her feel my cock rubbing down the entire length of her body but the problem was that there was no way we could fit, this way and I stopped half way in. Hold on a second,’ she said, and flipped over onto her side, facing away from me. ‘There. Now get in next to me, facing me. It really was the only way we would fit together in the sleeping bag. I still had a hard time getting into the bag and literally had to grab hold of her to pull myself down into it. Just as I’d feared, my cock pressed against her upper back. I wasn’t hard (thank God) because I was far too cold
She didn’t say anything as I moved further down into the bag with my cock and balls dragging against her back the whole time. As my cock reached her butt I got quite a surprise. I’d assumed that she’d kept her panties on. I was wrong and felt my cold wet cock sliding down the crack of her ass. After zipping the bag up, I pulled back to get my cock out of her ass crack and it dropped between us. She giggled a bit...to try to lighten the mood, I guess. I’m sorry mom,’ I said softly. I was finally all the way in the bag but now my cock was pressed against the soft, firm left cheek of my mother’s ass. Don’t be silly


It’s not your fault that I haven’t got my sleeping roll...and who cares if we don’t have clothes on. You don’t have anything that I haven’t seen before. Right? She was still shivering badly. I guess you’re right,’ I said. I ran my hand up and down her arm and shoulder trying to warm her up. She reached around, grabbed my hand and pulled it across her chest. My heart skipped a beat as she placed it right between her tits
MONROE ANAL

monroe anal

ENTER TO MONROE ANAL
She said, ‘Hold me tight against you. It’s the only way we’ll get warm. So I did. (Gladly) I began rubbing my hand all over her cold chest. I tried to not be too obvious about it, but every now and then I’d cup her entire breast in my hand. I was running my hand all over her, from her neck down to her lower belly and back up. I was still pressed tightly against the full length of her body, as we lay there spooned against each other. After about 20 minutes, she finally stopped shivering as much but told me to keep holding her. I was still running my hand up and down her front and I noticed that every time my hand passed over her tits, her nipples were still hard as rocks


Several times she twitched, as my spread fingers rippled over them. A couple of times, my hand accidentally (truly) went a little too low on her belly and made contact with her pubic hair. I was still chilly but I was starting to have the time of my life. That is, until something started to stir down below. I stopped rubbing her and froze. My cock was getting hard. Oh my God I thought, she’s going to freak out. My cock was swelling and getting harder by the second


A few seconds later, it was pushing firmly against her ass cheek, which was still wet but warmer, now. Even though it wasn’t yet five in the afternoon, I was hoping that she was asleep and wouldn’t notice that I’d developed a hard on. With no room to move away from her, it was trapped between us. She shifted a little and said, ‘Sorry, honey, but there isn’t any more room. It was me who freaked out, at this point. She was awake and could feel my hard-on
MONROE ANAL

monroe anal

ENTER TO MONROE ANAL
I knew that this was going to be a long night. It’s ok mom,’ I said nervously, ‘I’m gonna try to go to sleep. Good idea, honey,’ she said as she patted my hand, which was now resting right below her tits, one actually lying over my fingers. She shifted a little and my now stiff cock slid up and over her ass cheek, ending up in the crack of her ass, again, but this time it wasn’t soft or cold. That actually felt more comfortable but it also made me get even harder. There was no place for me to go. I couldn’t back away from her and I couldn’t turn over. I was stuck there with my full hard on gradually pressing deeper between the warm, soft cheeks of my mother’s ass. After five minutes of torture, I guess she could tell I was having a hard time going to sleep. I felt her reach back and pat my hip. Honey, you know that’s completely normal, right? My eyes about popped out of my skull, like a cartoon character. Yeah mom, but this is a little embarrassing,’ I blurted out. She laughed and said, ‘Don’t be silly


You’re a guy. It just happens. There was a brief silence and then she asked, ‘Would it be more comfortable if it wasn’t pinned between us? I thought about that for a second and had no idea what she had in mind so I said, ‘Maybe. She moved up in the bag, slightly, and, as best as she could, she spread her thighs open and arched her back. That pushed her ass back against me and, at the same time, made it slide up toward the head of my trapped hard on. Before I knew what was going on, the head had slid down far enough to drop below her ass crack but, now that it had more room, it went straight out from my body and jutted right between her opened thighs.... right at her cunt. She lowered her leg over it and said, ‘There. Is that better? I didn’t answer but it was fucking fantastic
MONROE ANAL

monroe anal

ENTER TO MONROE ANAL
Now I don’t have a small cock by any means. At the time, it was a little over nine and a half inches and fairly thick. And right then, all nine and a half inches was longer and thicker than it had ever been. It was firmly nestled between my mother’s warm wet thighs and was actually in direct contact with her warm pussy. I could feel her cunt hairs touching and tickling my cockhead. This was more comfortable but it was feeling far too damned good for me to be able to ignore where it was. Another five minutes passed and my breathing kept getting faster
I started rubbing her stomach and up her chest to her neck. On the way back down I deliberately flicked my fingers over her nipples and shifted my hips a little, pressing my cock deeper between her thighs. I could tell that the head was sticking out past the front of her cunt and was beginning to seep a lot of pre-cum. Another minute passed and then my mother said something I’ll never forget. ‘Honey, if you need to release yourself, go ahead. I think it’s the only way we’ll get any sleep tonight. I don’t mind. I know it happens. I about blew my load right there. MOM,’ I said, ‘there’s no way. I’m sorry this happened but it will go away. I knew I was lying to myself and so did she. Look, you’re your father’s son
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I know him and I know you. Neither of us will sleep with you in this condition so just do it. I don’t mind. Besides, we’re going to need all of our energy tomorrow. She ran her hand up and down my hip and pressed her ass into me. I knew she was right. Tomorrow was going to be an exhausting day, especially if this rain freezes. And there was no way I was going to be doing any sleeping with this huge hard-on. Reluctantly, I said, ‘OK mom, if you’re sure you don’t care...but I’m going to need therapy after this weekend. She laughed aloud and said, ‘No, I don’t care…seriously
Just do what you gotta do and let’s get some sleep.’ She was holding onto my thigh and applying pressure to pull me toward her. That was all the convincing I needed and I started grinding against her...slowly sliding my cock back and forth between her wet thighs with my balls pressing against the back of them each time I pushed forward. My hand was applying more pressure, as I slid it across her stomach and back up to her tits. To my surprise, she tried to help by slowly grinding her ass back to meet my forward thrusts. By now my precum was flowing freely so, in no time, my cock and her thighs were slick with its wetness. My fingers flicked over her nipples again and I heard her gasp. I got brave and took her tit fully in my hand and then started taking longer strokes...pumping a little faster and harder. That’s when fate came knocking. I guess it was inevitable, but I didn’t really expect what happened


With the pumping back and forth and my cock and her thighs getting more slippery, my cock slid up and did a full length slide between the lips of her very wet pussy. She gasped and her whole body shuddered. I stopped moving. My hand froze on her tit. Nothing was said for a few seconds. By the amount of heat that was coming from her pussy, I could tell she was really turned on. It was very hot and she was very wet. Honey, please don’t stop. I know you were almost finished
MONROE ANAL

monroe anal

ENTER TO MONROE ANAL
Just finish and let’s sleep. It’s ok, I promise. I started again and immediately realized that I was now sliding my meat back and forth between the hot slippery lips of my mother’s cunt. After three or four passes, she was squeezing them tight and moving with me. Her warm, soaking wet pussy was secreting loads of her slippery cock lubricating juice. She began making ‘fuck me’ sounds and I was soon picking up the intoxicating scent of her sex...and it was driving me nuts
MONROE ANAL

monroe anal

ENTER TO MONROE ANAL
I pinched her nipple softly and heard her moan a little. The head of my hard cock was sliding over her clit and cunt opening, ending up sticking out 3 inches past the front of her cunt on my in-strokes and I could feel the cap catch on her swollen clit, as it slid back over it. It was making her quiver and secrete even more pussy juice. Her movements were matching mine and becoming more forceful. She was arching her back, to push her clit down so it would make better contact with the head of my cock. I could feel the cum boiling in my balls and monroe anal I fought to keep from cumming
This was too good and I needed to get control of myself. Otherwise, I knew I was going to cum too fast and it’d be over. Then mom said something that hit me like a ton of bricks. Honey stop for a second. I did. If you release like your father does there’s going to be a lot of your stuff, right? I panted my answer, ‘Yeah, I suppose so. I just knew she was having second thoughts. Do you want me to stop?’ I asked. Oh no, please don’t stop now. But I do have one thing to ask of you...and it might sound very selfish of me,’ she said. OK, now I’m curious. ‘What is it mom? I’ll do anything you want. Well, I’d rather not have to sleep in a puddle of your stuff tonight so, if it’s ok with you, as long as you’re going to, um, release your stuff...would you do it inside me? I know it’s a horrible thing to ask but put yourself in my position.’ She was trying to sound matter-of-fact and as if she was making a reasonable request but I knew better. She wanted me to fuck her. I almost blacked out. Right now, there was nothing in the world I’d love more than to sink my cock into her and fuck her bowlegged
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Though she’d made it sound like a reasonable request, she’d really told me that she wanted me to fuck her and cum inside her pussy. I’m not much of an actor but I tried to make it sound like I seemed a little distressed and unsure of doing it. After a proper hesitation, I said, ‘Um, sure mom. If you want me to, I guess so. I guess I wouldn’t want to sleep in it either. She replied, ‘Thank you sweetie. Now let’s get this over with, She wiggled her ass to signal me to get going... and I did but the pause in action had given me a little time to strengthen my control over my cum reflex
MONROE ANAL

monroe anal

ENTER TO MONROE ANAL
Now I was in a state of complete animal lust and mentally drooling with anticipation. I had her tit in my hand, pinching her nipple hard between my fingers. I felt her arch her back and lift her ass, which was her way of saying, ‘Here you go, Big Boy. Put it in me.’ I shifted my position until the tip of my cunt juice slippery cock was aimed directly at her opening. She pushed down just as I pushed to go into her and my cock slid in like a hot knife sinking into warm butter. Though mom didn’t know it, I’d already had more than my share of sex, so I was really surprised at how tight her cunt was. She moaned


I moaned. I laid there for about 30 seconds, not moving...savouring the feeling while strengthening my resolve to make this last for as long as possible. Even as I lay there, not moving, I could feel her cunt muscles milking my cock. She was squeezing me to get all the pleasure she could and I knew she was about to get a whole lot more than she expected. I was going to cum in her, all right, but I was going to make the most of this event before I did because this might never happen again. After holding back for a few more seconds, I pulled back and thrust in hard. She gasped, ‘Oh my God,’ as I went balls deep into her. My cock had bottomed out inside her. I gave a little extra forward thrust and then started fucking her deep and hard


My balls were slapping against her thighs as I drove my cock up into her tight, juicy, cock-strangling cunt. I was fucking her like a wild animal, grunting and groaning as I continued thrusting my cock up into her. I quickly realized that she was fucking me back almost as hard. Though she was monroe anal trying to muffle them, I could hear her grunts and moans of pleasure. I was trying my best to not cum but she was fucking me so good that I knew that it wouldn’t be very long before I did it anyway. Mom was fucking me back, hard, now, and actually said to me, during her heavy breathing, ‘Come on honey. Cum inside momma. Let it out
Oh, yes baby. Fuck me. Fuck my baby’s big cock in my pussy. I was so far gone that I didn’t even realize what I was saying, when I said, ‘Yeah, Mom. I’ll fuck it into you, alright. Then I’m going to pump a nice hot load of cum deep in your pussy. I hope you took your pill today. Though I didn’t know it, at the time, my last remark suddenly brought my mom back to a reality that she’d overlooked
MONROE ANAL

monroe anal

ENTER TO MONROE ANAL
She instantly realized that she had been off her birth control pills for 5 years... ever since my dad’s vasectomy. Her pussy tightened up even more as she panicked and said, ‘Oh God, honey, I forgot about that. Pull out. Don’t do it inside me. Just as the words were leaving her mouth the first massive spurt of cum exploded from my cock and into her pussy. I cried out, ‘Oh mom. It’s too late. My cum’s already in you


I’m cumming. My balls were erupting their full contents into my mother’s cunt as I squirted blast after hot blast of my gooey cum into her. She was sobbing for me to stop but I was beyond hearing, now, as I pretended to not hear her. Instead, I rammed it deeper and held it there, pumping wad after wad of sperm-rich cum deep inside of my mother’s cunt. I held her tightly and I pumped the last five or six squirts right into her cervix. I released her nipple and felt her start trying to pull away from my cock but it was still deep inside her and she couldn’t move her hips far back enough…how we got into this situation in the first place
MONROE ANAL

monroe anal

ENTER TO MONROE ANAL
When I was finished cumming, I’d shot every last drop of my cum into her sopping wet, cum filled cunt. As I began to loosen my grip on her, she moved to get her cunt off my already softening cock. I didn’t see why she was in any hurry to get it out, now, because she had to know that I’d already pumped the full load into her. As she pulled forward and away from me, my cock flopped out of her, making a soft, wet splat against her ass cheek. I caressed her shoulder and tenderly kissed the back of her neck. She patted my hand but didn’t say anything. After a few seconds and in a still breathless voice, she spoke, ‘I’m sorry. I forgot that I stopped taking the pill... But I’m being silly. What are the chances of me getting pregnant?’ she giggled nervously. I kissed her shoulder and neck as the head of my softening cock rested just below her cum filled cunt. I heard her pussy making gurgling noises as some of my goo gurgled out of her
MONROE ANAL

monroe anal

ENTER TO MONROE ANAL
She quickly put her hand down there and apologized for the noises. Now she was embarrassed and I almost laughed. I’d instinctively known that she wanted me to fuck her and I’d given her a good hard one but now she knew that she stood a good chance of being pregnant with her son’s baby. She was wiping herself with her fingers as she said, ‘Wow, it really is a good thing I let you do that in me. Look at how much came out


Imagine how much must still be inside me. Her ass cheeks tightened up and her body quivered, as she thrilled at the thought of knowing that her cunt was now filled with a massive load of her son’s cum. She lifted her hand and she had a handful of my creamy goodness on her fingers. I thought I’d die when I heard her start licking and sucking on them. ‘Mmmm’ she moaned softly. When she was finished licking them, she giggled and said, ‘Mmmm, Good stuff


Now, let’s get some sleep, OK? Sounds good to me, mom,’ I lied, as I wrapped my hand over her firm tit and began slowly caressing the nipple. I was planting soft, wet kisses on the back of her neck and holding her body close to mine. I lay there in pure ecstasy, remembering how good my cock had felt while I was fucking it in and out of my mother’s tight, juicy cunt. Even though she’d said, ‘Pull out. Don’t do it inside me,’ I’d felt her pussy clamp down on my cock and she’d continued milking my cum into herself. She’d been holding her ass back against me and pushing her pussy down on my cum spewing cock throughout my entire orgasm into her, except for the last couple of squirts that had been deposited inside of her, anyway, before I released her. Now she let out a soft sigh, leaned her head back into my neck kisses and her body relaxed... kind of melting into mine. Her nipple was still hard and I was tracing my fingertip around it, teasing it to stay that way
I continued softly kissing up and down the back of her neck and running my tongue over her skin...her body quivering with pleasure. If she hadn’t known it before, I’m sure she was now absolutely certain that her son had been no virgin. She knew that she’d just been fucked, hard and deep, with a cock that knew what it was doing and where to touch her. Ten minutes later, I was fully hard again and my stiff cock had pushed back up between her hot and now VERY slippery pussy lips. I said, ‘Mom? She twisted around in the sleeping bag, until she was on her back. I had to lift myself up to let her hip and shoulder move past me and then, in a soft, husky voice, she said, ‘Move over on top of me, honey. When I was in position between her legs, our lips met and she held her pussy up to take my cock back into her tight cum-slick cunt. Two hours later, she was driving her pussy up to meet my deep thrusts into her and screaming ‘Oh, God. I’m cumming again. Ohhhh God. Fuck that big cock deep
Fuck it into me. Fuck some more of your delicious cum in momma’s hot cunt,’ and then I felt another hot flush of her cum start gushing out of her and washing over my balls. Taking long, deep strokes, I repeatedly slammed my cock into her hot cumming pussy, burying it right to my balls with each powerful thrust. She was still cumming when I cut loose with another eruption, injecting my third sperm-rich load of boiling cum into the deep end of my mother’s hot grasping pussy. When we were finished and had begun to recover, she kissed me passionately and said, ‘My God. I’ve never been fucked so hard, or had so many orgasms during one session in my life. I kissed her and said, ‘You’re going to be an old woman before you can say that again, mom. She nuzzled my neck, making a happy sound and then said, ‘That last one was the best and most powerful one I’ve ever had. My God


I couldn’t stop cumming. I think if you’d kept going, I’d still be cumming. I laughed and said, ‘I’ll tell you one thing... I might make a puddle of cum but you make lakes of it. Wow. Every time you came, your cum was flooding out all over me. I love fucking you, Mom and I sure love making you cum. Does it feel as good to you when I’m cumming in you, as it does to me when you’re cumming on me? Better,’ she sighed, ‘better. After first climbing into my single sleeping bag, both of us cold and wet, we were now warm and comfortable
MONROE ANAL

monroe anal

ENTER TO MONROE ANAL
Finally, with my soft, cum drained cock still inside of her and our arms wrapped around each other, we fell asleep. We woke two times, during the night, and each time fucked ourselves to mind bending orgasms. I’d already cum into her three times, earlier, so, both times, I fucked her for well over an hour before cumming into her again. When I woke, the next morning, my semi-hard cock was nestled between the warm wet lips of mom’s pussy. I could feel the slippery wetness of all the cum that had been seeping out of her during the night, and my cock immediately began to swell. A few seconds later, it was rock hard and throbbing. Mom was still asleep
The walls of the tent are translucent so it was light enough to see. I lay over her looking down at the face of the beautiful woman who had lustfully taken five full loads of her son’s cum inside of her, since last night. I could see the peaceful and contented look on her face, as she slept. Still watching my beautiful mother’s face, I moved fully over her, opened her legs and slowly began feeding my fully reloaded cock up into her tight, swollen and much fucked pussy. Her eyes came open and, for a second, there was a look of surprise and then recognition in them. A warm sweet smile came over her face and she said, ‘Good morning, sweetheart. I brought my hands to the sides of her face. ‘Good morning, Mom. I gently kissed her mouth and began fucking her. Her physical response was loving and immediate
Ten minutes later, she was holding her pussy up to me and milking another load of her son’s cum into herself. So far, we’d spent a total of at least four full hours fucking and cumming but now, after spending twelve or thirteen hours in the sleeping bag, we both needed to answer nature’s call. I unzipped the bag, jumped out and quickly pulled on my stiff, frozen clothes. When I opened the tent flap, I saw that everything around us was covered with a heavy glaze of ice. Mom climbed out of the bag and started pulling her freezing clothes on, to be ready for her turn. I moved out of the tent and, when I straightened up, I slipped and nearly fell. I regained my balance and told mom to get back into the sleeping bag for a while because it was all ice, out here, and I had to make a trail so she wouldn’t slip and fall. I lifted my foot and stomped down hard on the ice
The soft ground under it hadn’t frozen so the ice cracked. The second stomp broke it and I spent the next ten minutes stomping a path down and away from where the tent was pitched. I stomped out a larger area, at the end of the path, because I knew that mom would need a little more room. When it was large enough, I pulled my very happy and freshly morning fucked cock out of my pants and took a mighty pee off and away from the area where I knew my cum filled mother would have to squat. I smiled and wondered how much of my cum would be running out of her cunt while she was pissing. When I was finished, I went back to the tent. Mom was dressed and ready, as I took her hand, pulled her outside and made sure that she was firmly on her feet
MONROE ANAL

monroe anal

ENTER TO MONROE ANAL
When she was standing, she looked around and said, ‘Oh, God. It’s still way below freezing and the clouds are really heavy so there won’t be any sun to melt all this ice. It looks like we’re going to be stuck here for a while. Our eyes met and, when she smiled, I saw that she knew what we were going to be stuck doing. God, you’re so beautiful, mom. She smiled and said, ‘Thank you, sweetheart, and you’re a very handsome man.’ She reached up to kiss me and then started down the path I’d stomped. I ducked back into the tent, pulled the bag of trail mix from my pack and ate a large handful, while I waited for mom to get back. I’d been warmed up from the ice stomping but I knew that mom’s clothes were cold as hell and now she was outside, with her beautiful ass bared to the freezing air. A few seconds later, she was coming through the tent flap and shivering from head to foot. I said, ‘You were gone quite a while. Shivering, she smiled and, through chattering teeth, said, ‘Do you know how much cum you put in my pussy last night? It took a while to let some of it to run out. I smiled and said, ‘I don’t know why you bothered because I’m just going to fill it up again..
Boy. I’m sure gonna love ice storms, from now on,’ and we both laughed. I told her to get undressed and back into the sleeping bag before going outside to gather wood for a fire. After stomping more ice trails and gathering up an armload of dead limbs, I beat them against a fallen log to knock the ice off them. I broke monroe anal up some of the lighter ones and used my mini-torch to get a fire going.... something that wouldn’t have been possible to do in last night’s downpour. I broke up and added a large pile of heavier branches to the fire
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
A few minutes later, even though it was making sizzling sounds, as the remaining ice on the wood melted and the water droplets hit the fire, it was hot enough to start melting the ice for a few feet around it. I brought in several more armfuls of wood and placed it near the fire, so the ice would melt off it. Then I reached into the tent for mom’s stiff frozen clothes and hung them over the end of several broken limbs that I’d driven into the ground, a few feet from the fire. I quickly took my own clothes off and hung them, too, before diving back into the tent and crawling into the bag with mom. My physical exertion and the fire had warmed me up quite a bit but she was still shivering so I pulled her close and cuddled her body to mine. When she stopped shivering, she said, ‘Honey, it’s hard to believe that you’re going to be seventeen in just a few more months. It won’t be long and you’re going to make some lucky woman a hell of a husband. I looked into her eyes and said, ‘I won’t be looking for a wife for a long time, mom
MONROE ANAL

monroe anal

ENTER TO MONROE ANAL
You’re all the woman I need.’ She smiled and said, ‘When you’re a little older, you’ll want to have your own family and kids. It’s natural. I smiled and said, ‘Maybe I’m already a daddy. She smiled a small smile and said, ‘If you are, it’s going to make things really difficult because your dad will know that he’s not the father. That’s when she told me that he’d had a vasectomy. I kissed her lips and said, ‘Mom, whatever happens, happens. You can find out if you’re pregnant, quick enough, when we get back home. If you are, maybe you can just tell him how it happened without telling him the rest of it. Dad won’t like it, but it’s not like you were cheating on him. She lay there looking at me at me for a long moment and then said, ‘When I asked you to put it inside me, I was cheating right then...and I knew I was. I just used the puddle of cum story to get you to do it. When I felt your big cock sliding against my pussy, I was so damned turned on by the size of you and how good it felt that I didn’t care
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Yours is lot thicker and longer than your dad’s. I was so hot, I just wanted to feel you inside me...My God. When you drove it all the way in, I thought I was going to faint. I’ve never had anything that big or that far inside me. Afterward, I realized that it was the first time that I’ve known what good hard sex is like
MONROE ANAL

monroe anal

ENTER TO MONROE ANAL
That’s what I was thinking about when you got hard again. I knew that I still wanted you and I let it happen, again. I pulled her close and said, ‘I’m glad you let it happen, mom. She smiled, kissed my chest and softly said, ‘So am I, honey. Then I added...’Because it was going to happen, anyway,’ and we laughed. Then she said, ‘I know you’re my son but, God, I Love the way you fuck me. I can’t get enough of you,’ and pulled me tight against her body. I brought her lips to mine, kissed her and then we lay in each other’s arms without speaking for a few minutes. Her body felt so soft and comfortable against mine. I slid my hand down her back and began gently squeezing and caressing the firm round cheeks of her beautiful ass. We both stirred and I felt my cock start to stiffen, again


Without asking, I made a simple statement. Mom, I’m going to make love to you, now,’ and we both moved into position to make it possible. This time wasn’t the same, as the other’s had been. We were kissing, caressing and making slow, sweet love to each other...Each time I pushed back into her, she lifted herself to me and was making soft contented sounds as we each built to orgasm. We were each looking into the other’s eyes… each knowing that it was coming and, when it happened, the power and sweetness of it was utterly incredible. This time, we’d been making love to each other and the explosion of our intimate love orgasms just kept spreading through us...renewing themselves and lasting several seconds longer. * * * For nearly two full days, we collected wood and melted ice over the fire for water, lived in the tent and shared my sleeping bag, before the wanking on sofa ice finally melted and we could head back to where we’d parked. Once our clothes had dried and our tent site site had become liveable, we’d just waited it out, while we explored other forms of mother and son lovemaking. I’d started a smaller fire a few feet away from the entrance to the tent so we’d be able to leave the flap open and let the radiant heat from it warm the air inside and take the chill away. After that, we were able to open the sleeping bag and have more freedom of movement. On Sunday morning, which turned out to be our last day, I found Mom’s sleeping bag a short distance away down a gully
MONROE ANAL

monroe anal

ENTER TO MONROE ANAL
It’d been caught by a dead limb or it’d have gone down and been washed away. It was still somewhat coated with ice so, after I knocked it off, I brought it back and hung it near the fire. When it was dry, I pulled mine aside and spread hers on the tent floor so we could make love on that one, too, which we did, twice, before pitching the tent and packing up to leave. We could have left a couple of hours sooner but we wanted to get in one more good long fuck…and we did, several of them. It was well after dark, when we got back to the car but the sky was clear and there was a full moon. We loaded our gear and ate some trail mix while the car was warming up. Even after the car had long since warmed up, we sat there with the moon shining in on us...


neither of us wanting this weekend to be over. I undressed her and we fucked in the car for another hour or so, before finally starting for home. It was after midnight, when we pulled into our driveway. Dad heard us come in and got up. He asked if we’d enjoyed ourselves. I smiled and told him that we’d been iced in for two days and had never got to the lake, but we’d managed to survive. Mom and I knew that what had happened was just the beginning of a new and much more intimate relationship between us. On the way home, we’d discussed and agreed on ground rules for how we’d behave toward each other, when dad was in the house. If she isn’t pregnant, Dad will never know how much mom and I enjoyed our weekend trip to the mountains without him
If she is, there’ll be hell to pay because mom stated that she’d never abort it. We’d agreed that he’d be told only of that first time, the circumstances and how it happened. We’d say that was the only time and then let the chips fall where they may.



MONROE ANAL monroe anal

monroe anal, outdoor chicks amateur, shemale office, pornstar shower teens, teens big dick cock, big tits anal blond toys, blonde high boots, nikki blond cum, young amateur homemade couple, amateur deepthroat girl, kelly tits vagina, blondie like blowjob,
Related posts:
0 comments

AMATEUR TEENS COUPLE FUCK
2011-Dec-10 08:35
Amateur teens couple fuck. As I walked to the guest room I grabbed a blanket and a couple pillows which I had brought down for her. I set her up a pallet. With a little extra rope I fashioned a parachute knotted collar and Tied it around her neck. Quite an interesting way of doing things but Its the best I could do and since it is a form of knot I doubt she will be able to untie it easily. I finished up by tying a rope to the back of it and down to the eye bolt in the floor. I knotted it in a few teens boned different ways
AMATEUR TEENS COUPLE FUCK

amateur teens couple fuck

ENTER TO AMATEUR TEENS COUPLE FUCK
I don’t even think I am going to be able to untie it without cutting it off. I made the rope about a foots length. Just enough to move but not enough to get up. I then retied her arms to the front as they must be getting sore and tired which worked to my advantage during all of this. I tucked her in and went back up stairs and made sure to lock the door. She did not put up much resistance at all and had a blank look about her. I went straight to bed
Set my alarm for the ass crack of dawn, and did not stir till morning. *BEEP* *BEEP* *BEEP* *BEEP* The alarm woke me up and and I quickly silenced it. After a moment or two I got up to preform my morning rituals. Brush teeth, shave, shit, shower, et cetera. Mostly in that order. As I go through my daily routine yesterdays events slowly come back to me as I had almost forgotten about. I remembered all the things I had done and I start to get hard. Standing in my room naked after the shower still dripping wet a wave of lust comes over me and I head out my room towards the basement, and towards Lorie. Reaching the basement door I hastily open it and shut it behind me as I was down the stairs


I don't bother with the lights as the basement windows do let in some light. I reached the bottom of the stairs and paused a moment to survey the surroundings. She still laid motionless under the blankets, her head rested on the pillow eyes shut. I moved over to her, crouched down, and removed the covers, and she just rolled over. I take my hand and place it on her thigh and run my hand around her ass and down her thigh. She just tensed up and then relaxed. Guessed she was still asleep I moved over closer to her and grabbed a hold of her hips and just pulled her ass to me in the doggy style position
AMATEUR TEENS COUPLE FUCK

amateur teens couple fuck

ENTER TO AMATEUR TEENS COUPLE FUCK
I take my still rock hard dick and put it to her ass and slowly push in. Her ass tightened up, but I still pushed in. I got the tip of my head in before she managed to come to. She still did not make any noise but I could hear a whimper from time to time as I slowly pushed my dick into her ass. She tightened up with each push and I rested till she got used to me then pushed further inside. This lasted about five minutes before I managed to slide my entire length inside of her where I rested. I waited for her to stop clenching before slowly rocking back. As I slid forward there was less resistance but I still had to be slow as not to hurt her. I slid back again then slid forward
AMATEUR TEENS COUPLE FUCK

amateur teens couple fuck

ENTER TO AMATEUR TEENS COUPLE FUCK
Each time with less resistance. I start to develop a decent pace and she no longer is whimpering. From what I can tell I believe she is starting to enjoy it. As I enjoy the feeling of being inside her, and not just the physical feeling but the act in its self is enjoyable on a mental level. I start to run my nails across her back. Not enough to break skin but enough to leave red marks. I run my hands across her back and down her ass towards her thighs. *SMACK* I brought my hand down across her ass as I pulled back. I scratched from where my hand had fallen to her back then came down with my other hand. *SMACK* I was starting to really enjoy myself and letting the animal instinct take over
AMATEUR TEENS COUPLE FUCK

amateur teens couple fuck

ENTER TO AMATEUR TEENS COUPLE FUCK
I was riding her ass as if she was my horse and my hands were riding crops coming down on her hindquarters leaving bright pink hand prints where my hands fell. She was starting to moan with each thrust of my dick going deep inside her tight hole. As time past we both were moaning and grunting as sweat dripped from my brow and I fucked her ass like there was no tomorrow. I stopped slapping her ass and grabbed on both hips and started to really pound her ass as I was starting to come close to climax. Just then she let out a banshee scream and her ass tightened up which drove me wild and I started fucking her as fast and hard as I could. She did not stop screaming and her ass never let go and after a few minutes of this I slammed deep inside her ass and reached the end of this animalistic fuck. With an explosion filling her bowels I let out a moan only suppressed by her moaning and screaming
I just collapsed on top of her my dick still hard and still inside as her ass muscles milk my cock dry. I just sat there hands still on her hips head on her back as the air cools our now soaked with sweat bodies. We are both breathing heavy and she shutters from time to time. We both breathe in heavy and exhale as we settle. I just sit there and amateur teens couple fuck let time pass. Moments go by but still I am hard as a rock, and I think I can keep going. Again...” I hear faintly, To my shock and amazement, or rather what I think I heard


It caught me off guard a little. What was that?” I asked, Again... fuck me again...” she said in a whisper, Still shocked I raised up which made my dick slide out a few inches and she whimpered and pushed back into me. After a moment she rocked forward and pushed back into me. Fuck me again please.” she said, Coming out of my daze I grabbed her hips again and pushed into her. She let out a small moan and I rocked back and pushed forward again. Faster, please fuck me faster” she said quietly, I started to pick up the pace and she met my rhythm while rocking back and forth. As I pulled back she moved forward as my dick came to almost fall out we stopped and thrusted as her ass met my pelvis with a slap. Fuck me harder!” she yelped, The animal starting to come out of her now. Seemed I have fount her kryptonite of which we both seem to be enjoying it
AMATEUR TEENS COUPLE FUCK

amateur teens couple fuck

ENTER TO AMATEUR TEENS COUPLE FUCK
I Pick up the pace and fuck her hard and fast. Slap my ass.” she let out, I obliged and slapped her ass. I am now fucking her tight ass and slapping her as she pushes back onto my dick with every thrust. We are both moaning and pouring sweat. The basement echos with the sounds of sex and lust. A few minutes of lust filled fucking goes by and we are back to near climax as she is screaming through her orgasim just as I reached mine I fill her yet again with more of my hot seed and let her ass milk my cock dry. Collapsing once again on her as sweat drips down my body onto her back. I gently kiss the middle of her shoulder blades which sent shivers down her body. First real affection I had shown her since everything happened
I kissed her again and she shivered again. I just rested on her back as my dick now starts to shrink till it slips out. She let out a gentle sigh, almost sad but satisfied kind of sigh. We just sit and rest. Letting our sweaty bodies radiate heat between each other. I take my arms and wrap it around her abdomen in a hugging manor. After a few moments had passed I decided it was time for a shower, and I think she needed one to. Earlier in the morning I ran through my bathroom and had taken out any items that could be used against me


Including shampoo. I had locked them in the cabinet under the sink with one of the child locks left around from when I used to watch my nieces when they were toddlers. I know it wont be much but she wont be able to access it without me knowing about it. I figured we could take a shower, and I could let her use a real bathroom as she did not look like she liked the bucket idea. I take the rope that ties her to the ground and after a few minutes of fighting with it I managed to untangle the knotted mess. It didn't take to long as a few knots were already undone but looks like she had given up after a few knots. I then take the rope out of the anchor and gently give it a tug
AMATEUR TEENS COUPLE FUCK

amateur teens couple fuck

ENTER TO AMATEUR TEENS COUPLE FUCK
She looked up at me almost like a dog would it's owner and slowly starts to stand. Her knees shake a little as she starts to stand, but keeps her balance. I led her up stairs, through the kitchen and down the hallway to the bathroom. Once there I have her sit on the toilet seat and I tie off her rope to the shower curtain rod. Now I will be back in a few minutes with towels. Don't get any funny ideas as I have locked away anything you can use and I can hear you. Take this time to use the bathroom and I will be back shortly.” I say in a stern tone, I walked out of the bathroom down to the hall closet and grabbed three towels. I slowly made my way back to the bathroom as I heard the toilet flush halfway back I returned to a normal pace. I reached the doorway and she just looked down at the floor


I set the towels down and put two towels in the towel rack and turned on the water to let the pipes warm up. I readjusted the length of the rope so she had more move ability but I still did not trust her as she has become more complacent to fast which has set off a red flag with me. Funny how that is. I laughed at the thought of that setting off a red flag. The shower now warmed up I step into the shower first and then led her into the shower. She made no complaints on the temperature and her skin did not turn red so I assumed the temperature was good enough for her. I used the only thing I left in the shower which was my soap and I washed my body. She just stood there and watched me as I washed
AMATEUR TEENS COUPLE FUCK

amateur teens couple fuck

ENTER TO AMATEUR TEENS COUPLE FUCK
Was sure to clean all important areas before rinsing off the soap. Cock, balls, and ass are the three main areas to wash and I always make sure they are clean. Stepping aside I put Lorie under the water and instead of letting her wash herself. I did not quite trust her with the soap which could be used against me so I just lathered up my hands and my shower loofah and washed her body clean and paid special attention to her areas as well. Lips, slit, and ass. After washing her body I made sure to get all the soap off and let her enjoy the water some before I decided that it was time for us to get out. I had a few things I needed to do today to make sure things go smoothly from now on. Stepping out of the shower I dried myself off and laid the towel onto the floor
AMATEUR TEENS COUPLE FUCK

amateur teens couple fuck

ENTER TO AMATEUR TEENS COUPLE FUCK
I hate leaving the floor wet. I led her onto the towel and grabbed the second towel off the rack and wrapped her hair the best I could. I slid the towel under her hair to her neck and wrapped it around to her forehead and twisted it. As I said before, I had nieces I used to watch and until they were old enough to wash themselves I had do handle that to. I then took the second towel and started to dry her body off I took special care and went slow. For some reason I was feeling protective. I wanted to make sure not only that she was dry but that she knew I was taking care of her


After drying I untied the rope from the rod and led her back downstairs to where she was before. I tied her back to the bottom eyelet as short as it was before with as many knots as I could tie. The entire time she did not fight or resist. Either she had given up or she is laying in wait for me to mess up. After tying her off I covered her back up then went over to my amateur teens couple fuck table which was a bit of a distance away but had many things that could be used against me. I gathered up as many tools as I could find and locked them in my tool closet I had. Each tool had its own place I was just a bit lazy to always put them back. After cleaning off the table and made sure there was nothing that she could use I gathered my thoughts on what to do next. She needs something else besides that rope so I think that would be the best thing amateur teens couple fuck right now to replace that
A bed wouldn’t hurt but I am not rich. I have some savings built up but I think I will burn through that fast with bills and lack of a job. I need to secure her and make sure she can not escape for when I do have a job. Then it struck me. Am I going to keep her for the rest of my life? For the rest of her life? Keep her locked in my basement as a fuck toy, or at least until I mess up and either she escapes or is fount out and I am thrown in jail. I got scared and I started to panic. She was already asleep as if nothing was happening. Fuck!” I said under my breath, What am I going to do? I mean honestly I can not keep her, and what I have already done will catch me some serious jail time. I can either ride this out or find a way out of this
AMATEUR TEENS COUPLE FUCK

amateur teens couple fuck

ENTER TO AMATEUR TEENS COUPLE FUCK
Then something hit me like a ton of bricks and it was like someone else was thinking for me. I can just ride this out and enjoy her. No one will find out as long as I play it smart. Keep her secured down here and eventually she will get used to this. Who knows from what I have already seen she may end up enjoying this. Yeah she likes what I have done already. Remember how she asked for more? I just smiled and looked at her sleeping


Going into an auto pilot mode I grabbed a few items and went up stairs and locked the door. I needed to do a few things around the house to ensure that if she was to get out of the basement that she could not easily leave the house. With that I took a hand full of screws and my cordless power drill and walked out of the kitchen and into the dinning room.



AMATEUR TEENS COUPLE FUCK amateur teens couple fuck

amateur teens couple fuck, heather tattoo, tits boob and big ass, hot as fuck, taty, blonde pov glamour, asian girl horny massage, stocking nice,
Related posts:
0 comments

COED AMATEUR
2011-Dec-8 09:46
Coed amateur. The content of these stories are meant to reflect the fictional sex lives of the characters described within. There is something for everyone from Gay, Heterosexual, and Incest. I hope you enjoy reading as much as I did writing it. My name is Pat, retired, and just divorced from my third wife; things never seem to jell for us. I was able to keep the house and cars but that’s about all I was able to keep. It was Saturday night and I had turned off all the lights in the house and was sitting by the pool enjoying the cool night air. I heard a groan coming from the front of the house, as I went to investigate I saw an intruder getting up from where he had fallen after coming over the fence. I slipped back around to the side entrance of the house which leads into my room; I grabbed my 9mm and went back outside. I found the intruder attempting to gain access through one of the screened windows; I slipped up behind him and stuck the gun in his neck and ask him just what the hell did he think he was doing


He made an attempt to escape and that’s when I knocked him out. I picked him up and instead of calling the cops I took him down into my basement where I secured him to a sawhorse. I tied his hands to the front legs and ankles to the back legs with wire ties and in doing so, I noticed there were needle marks on his arms, he was a dam addict. While he was still out, I removed his pants and briefs by cutting them off with a pair of shears; I ripped his Tank-top off. I got the hair clippers out and proceeded to give this punk a haircut, when I was finished he was complete bald. I took a bottle of ammonia and unscrewed the cap and placed it directly under his nose. He came awake with a start and started screaming for me to let him go, I asked his name, he told me it was Bob


I told him no way was I going to let him go, he was mine to do with as I wished, and I wished to fuck him in his cherry ass. I told him if he was good I might even let him suck my dick. He kept screaming that I could not do this to him and please let him go. I told him; you attempted to break into my house and now you have to pay the price. I walked around to the front of him and took out my dick and started rubbing the head all around his face, across his lips and I told him to open his mouth and he better not bit me as I feed him my cock. When he refused to open his mouth I told him ok, we will do this the hard way. I got out a condom and slipped it on my dick and went around behind him and spread his ass cheeks and pushed my cock into his asshole. As I placed the head against his ass and pushed forward, he started screaming that it hurt. I had inserted about 3" of hard cock in his ass never allowing him time to adjust; I just laughed and pushed the last 4" of my dick in until my balls were next to his ass cheeks


He was screaming all the time, and then as quick as the screaming started it stopped. As I moved in and out of his ass he started telling me to give it to him harder, and harder I gave him. After I came I removed the filled condom and stepped around to the front of him and told him to clean my dick, he opened his mouth and started coed amateur licking and sucking my deflated cock till I was clean, coed amateur I tilted his head back and dumped the contents of the condom; as fast as cum entered the punks mouth he started swallowing. I ask why he fought so hard when it was evident that he enjoyed getting fucked and sucking dick. He told me that he had to suck and fuck in order to get money for drugs. I told him no more, he would stay here with me until he kicked the habit; "I’m making you my bitch". I told him that I had a doctor friend who would assist him in kicking drugs
COED AMATEUR

coed amateur

ENTER TO COED AMATEUR
I called Roger and asked if he could make a house call that I had a very sick friend, he said he would be right over. When Roger arrived I introduced him to Bob and as he examined Bob he said "shit" and immediately opened his bag and administrated a shot of Methadone. When Bob started feeling better I told Roger that Bob would suck his dick for payment. Roger told me not this time, first he wanted to draw some blood and check for any STD Bob may have contracted. I explained to Roger that Bob had attempted to break in my house and I caught him. Roger laughed and gave me a bottle of Methadone pills telling me give him one every 4-6 hours for the first week, and then reduce to every 6 hours daily. I asked Roger if he had any Female Harmon pills; he handed me a bottle and said one every day and left laughing. Roger knew that I was going to make Bob my bitch by turning him into a bitch
CLUBTUG.COM
I returned to the basement and cut Bob loose and told him to get on his knees and suck my dick like there is no tomorrow. Bob you had better make me happy or you will be re-tied to the sawhorse, but, first take this pill. Bob took the pill and started sucking my cock and massaging my ball sack. I grabbed Bob’s bald head and grunted as the first cum hit his throat, "swallow you bastard", "swallow all of it". I rummaged through one of the boxes my ex-wife left behind and found a Blond Wig, and panties for Bob to wear around the house. For the next week I kept feeding Bob his medicine and I started noticing changes to Bob’s body, he no longer secratary had to shave, and his body hair was gone. I also noticed that Bob’s voice was changing, and low and behold he was growing tits, little nubs for now, but, tit’s none the less
COED AMATEUR

coed amateur

ENTER TO COED AMATEUR
I told Bob that I was changing his name; "from now on he would be Barbie". During that same week I received a call from Roger telling me that Bob was clean, his blood results came back negative from the Lab. When I told Barbie that she was clean she dropped to her knees and took my dick in her mouth ever so gently, starting at the head and working her way down the shaft to my balls. I told her that was enough, that I was going to fuck her bareback, she made sure I was good and wet from her saliva before she put my dick in her asshole. She lay down on her back and placed her legs on my shoulders in order to allow me go as deep as coed amateur I could. As I was fucking her I reached down and was playing with her little cock, and as she used her ass mussels to squeeze my cock it only added to the sensations of fucking her bareback. When I came she screamed my name telling me that she could feel each load as it shot in her ass
COED AMATEUR

coed amateur

ENTER TO COED AMATEUR
I pulled out and told her to continue jacking off; "I wanted to see her shoot her cum". When she came, I made her use her hands and scope her cum up and lick it off her fingers. Roger showed up just as we were finished and wanted to examine Barbie, he also wanted to collect his payment for services already rendered. He told us that she was progressing very well and that her tits should continue to grow provided I keep giving her the hormones. He unzipped his pants and Barbie fell to her knees taking his cock out and immediately started sucking and licking his balls. I noticed Barbie really getting into the process so I thought I would help. I got down behind Barbie and stuck my dick in her ass, and Roger and I really got into fucking her
COED AMATEUR

coed amateur

ENTER TO COED AMATEUR
As we approached our climax, Barbie mumbled that she was Cumming, whereby Roger and I shot our loads at the same time flooding her mouth and ass. When we finished I made Barbie lick her cum off the floor. Barbie has found a new home and loves doing what she does best, sucking and getting ass fuck. Chapter 2 up next . Gay Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story lbpm51 AngelineH nodonjuan nmsteve Comments 0
JugTicket - NatureBreasts

COED AMATEUR coed amateur

coed amateur, sex on the job, and blonde in wrong, how i get mature, eat her ass teens, kylie plays, young fuck big ass, babes blonde,
Related posts:
0 comments

INTERRACIAL FACIAL BLOND TEEN
2011-Dec-7 21:49
Interracial facial blond teen. I am Raj, six ft tall, average complexion and physical structure. . I was 20 yrs old that time. I used to live with my brother in a big city and study in a famous university. My brother was a top level executive of an MNC


He had a big bungalow from his company. There was a middle aged watchman(Darwan)for the house, who used to live at their house, with his wife. Komola was his 2nd wife, as his first wife died. She was pretty young, about 24/25 yrs old, much younger for her husband. Komla used to work in the house as maid. She was stunningly beautiful
INTERRACIAL FACIAL BLOND TEEN

interracial facial blond teen

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL FACIAL BLOND TEEN
Her captivating sweet appearance, big eyes, sharp nose, rosy lips, huge boobs, flat navel ,thin waste and well shaped butts were very appealing to everybody. She was a scared, polite girl. I used to think about her all the time. I tried my best to attract her attention. But it was fruitless. I had a place to relax, spend time ,read books on the rooftop, at top of the staircase


Komola used to go there to hang the washed clothes. I tried several times to approach her. She was very shy. Once she told me that I should not talk to her without a reason there. Sab and Mamsab(My bhai and bhabi)would kill her if she befriended me. My bhabi and I used to play Carom in interracial facial blond teen the sunroom in our leisure time, while my 3 yrs old nephew played around. Once bhabi told me that she had noticed, I was interested about Komola. Which was very normal at my age. But I should remember the position my brother held here and also remember, Komola was a maid and a married woman


She smiled and said, I should not feel insulted or frustrated as Komola did not have any indulgence for me. Bhabi told me, Komola actually liked me. She watched me whenever she had a chance. For example she was watching me through the gap of the window as we spoke. I did not answer a word of my bhabi. Later, I figured bhabi was right. Komola used to secretly watch me. Then I had the chance of my life. Her husband had a week off ,to visit his native place


She was scared and had to sleep in the laundry room inside the house. The door of the room did not have a lock. I walked around the room few times. She used to push and close the room upon my arrival. Couple of days later, my bhabi’s father had a stroke. My bhabi and brother had to go there suddenly, leaving me behind


My bhabi asked Komola to take care of me. Komola assured her that she would take care of her devar. As we were roaming around the house after they left, My heart was pounding, thinking me alone with Komola. In the late afternoon, I needed some snacks. I was looking for her. I thought I would have a chance talk to her properly but, she was nowhere to be found. I thought she might have been shy of me and sleeping in her own house. I walked to the house
I did not make any noise and approached there. What I found was unbelievable. She was taking a shower, completely naked, the door was wide open. The shower was running on her body, she was singing with a humming noise. Her eyes were closed, rubbing her breasts with one hand and thin haired pussy with the other. It was an amazing scene. I wished I had a camera with me. I was just a few feet away


In a minute or so, she opened her eyes. I was a live ghost for her. She got frozen for couple of seconds. Then she held her pussy with one hand and pushed the door with other. I said, sorry Komola, I was looking for you, but you were nowhere to be found. She said,Choto sab,please go, I would be right there. She was a bit extra bashful while working in the house later. I did not say anything, as if nothing happened. She was serving me dinner
INTERRACIAL FACIAL BLOND TEEN

interracial facial blond teen

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL FACIAL BLOND TEEN
I asked her to eat something with me. She said she was not allowed to eat anything there. I asked her to sit in the chair. She said, maids were not allowed to sit there either. Then I said, Komola, do you know how beautiful you are? She smiled, did not answer, covered her face with pallu. I said, I want to see you again the way I seen you earlier. She said, no way, impossible, never. That was a mistake on her part. She was careless but, I was also not supposed to be there
INTERRACIAL FACIAL BLOND TEEN

interracial facial blond teen

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL FACIAL BLOND TEEN
I was urging her to show me her body, one more time, I would not touch. She said, it was absolutely out of question. Even if she did, I won’t be able to keep my word. I would touch her, I was young. She said, I was her master, I should not be touching a maid’s body. I was watching TV and asked her to watch with me. She refused.I asked her to massage my foot. She hesitantly started to massage but I could feel she was shaking like hell, at my touch. I said, It was not my nature to force anybody for anything but I wanted to see her body again
She refused again. She massaged me half an hour, bellow my knees. It was almost time to go to bed. I asked her to sleep on the floor of my room. She smiled and said, no but I could call her anytime ,she would be right there. I asked her to get me a glass of water. She went to the kitchen to get it
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I carried a chair and blocked the kitchen door. I said, if she did not get naked, I would not move from the door and we both going to stay awake in the kitchen till tomorrow. She started to smile and said, I was behaving like a child. She said, after all she was a young woman too. She had flesh and blood as well. She could make a mistake and succumbed by my temptation
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
So, we both should be careful. After half an hour, she gave up and said, let’s go to your room, she could not do it in the bright light. I said ,promise me! She said, ok and held my hand. I let her go. She spread her bed sheet on my floor, turned the light off and slept there. I turned the dim light on
She started to undress herself. When she was completely naked, I said, I told you, I wanted to see your body! How could I possibly see anything in the dark! She laughed, covered her face and said I was a naughty boy. I turned the light on, sat by her and looked at her amazing body. I removed her hands from the face, spread her legs. She was shivering ,closing her eyes. I touched her cheeks. She moaned and held my hand. I had earlier experience with another young maid back home. I lifted her to my bed. I started to kiss her from forehead, cheeks and lips
She held me by neck and sucked my lips and tongue slowly in return of my kiss. She said, never in her wildest imagination ,she thought, would be able to get me in her arms. I was a young man, why I was interested in a older maid like her. I should get a pretty girl of my age or younger. I touched and massaged her breasts slowly
INTERRACIAL FACIAL BLOND TEEN

interracial facial blond teen

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL FACIAL BLOND TEEN
She was moaning loudly and held my face on her chest. I sucked one of her nipple and pressed hard the other breast. I had sweet milk in her boob. I was pleasantly surprised. She said,she gave birth a dead child few months ago. I was amazed, she looked like a virgin girl. My long cherished desire to drink breast milk was fulfilled. She was holding, feeding me like a baby and moaning loudly like aaaaaaa–ahhhhhh. I was having my after dinner desert for ten minutes
INTERRACIAL FACIAL BLOND TEEN

interracial facial blond teen

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL FACIAL BLOND TEEN
I kissed her flat tummy ,licked her navel and squeezed her pussy. When I kissed her pussy lips, she held her hand there and asked me, what I was doing! A pussy was always dirty. I did not argue with her, removed her hands and vigorously sucked her vertical lips and clit inside. She was surprised but started to immediately threw her legs and push my head on her cunt with wild excitement. In just few minutes, she showered my face with her thick musky juice. She loosened her grip on me and breathed heavy. She took off my t shirt and short, made me naked. She started to kiss me all over and held my monster shaft
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I held her mouth on my dick she was kissing it. I asked her to lick and suck it. She was confused and reluctant. I shoved it in. She gagged for a few seconds but rapidly learned how to enjoy a dick by mouth and give pleasure to her man. He was able to take a fraction of my dick in her mouth, even though she was deep throat me. I climbed on her, held her chest by my knees and started to fuck her mouth
INTERRACIAL FACIAL BLOND TEEN

interracial facial blond teen

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL FACIAL BLOND TEEN
I said, I would be coming in her mouth, she got to swallow everything. She was astonished and asked how it would taste like! Why didn’t I fuck her and discharge in her pussy! I said, I would do that again later. She seemed to be confused by everything. She was holding my butts tight and sucking me like a whore. I pressed her head by my knees hard and sprayed my cum in her mouth. She gagged and tried to throw up but I held her tight and made her swallow every bit of it. I asked her to continue sucking me. I was slowly fucking interracial facial blond teen her mouth with my half limp dick. I few minutes I started to regain my strength
INTERRACIAL FACIAL BLOND TEEN

interracial facial blond teen

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL FACIAL BLOND TEEN
Another few minutes, I asked her to hold my dick in between her huge boobs and stretch them hard together. I fucked her boobs few minutes. She was hauling and groaning loudly with wild pleasure. Then I asked her to spread her legs and positioned myself in between her legs. I pushed the tip of my dick in and paused for a couple of seconds, then gave her a hard push, I was half way. I moved myself in and out few times and gave her one grand push. I was all in the bottom of her pussy
INTERRACIAL FACIAL BLOND TEEN

interracial facial blond teen

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL FACIAL BLOND TEEN
She was crying with pain and joy. I was kissing her and pumping slowly. She was sucking me back like a vacuum machine. I started to suck her nipples and drain her breasts again. She was very emotional. She was saying to black fuck asian girl me choto sab, you get a separate home interracial facial blond teen for yourself. I would leave my husband and live with you as your bitch and maid. I never thought, that sex was so enjoying. My husband never fucked me more than five minutes
That also not more than once a week. After one time he sleep whole night with his limp dick. I was fucking her like a bull. My dick was working in her pussy like a drill machine. In fifteen minutes, she had orgasm twice. Then she told me please cum deep in my pussy, I want to enjoy your juice inside me. Even if I get pregnant, it did not matter, I am a married woman. I held her both legs up and fucked her five more minutes, then let them go. She held me with her both hands wrapped me around with her legs
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I sucked her one cheek, bit the other and sprayed at the bottom of her cervix. She held me for a while and sucked my tongue. She said she needed to go to the bathroom. After few minutes, she came back with a glass of milk for me. She insisted on drinking it
INTERRACIAL FACIAL BLOND TEEN

interracial facial blond teen

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL FACIAL BLOND TEEN
She shared me a little bit. I asked her to suck my balls. I also asked her to lick my butt and ass. She reluctantly started it but enjoyed it very much thoroughly. I said, I wanted to fuck her ass. She was confused and got scared. I said, I could guarantee her she would enjoy it
INTERRACIAL FACIAL BLOND TEEN

interracial facial blond teen

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL FACIAL BLOND TEEN
I lubed my dick in her mouth and asked her to turn around and sleep on her stomach. She unwillingly did that to make me happy. I dug her pussy with my finger and lubed her ass thoroughly with both of our juice. I said, it would hurt first. I poked her ass with the tip of my dick, she screamed


I did in and out several times and gave her a big push. She cried out, I held her mouth. I did in and out another several time and sharp jolt, I sent my tool right in her colon. She was in tears. I pushed my both hands under her chest and started to squeeze her juicy breasts, which were secreting milk. I was biting her cheeks and pumping her ass nice and steady. She stopped crying in few minutes. Another five minutes, I asked her to turn around. I pulled her both legs up in the air and shoved my prick in her ass
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
I pushed my middle finger in her pussy and started to fuck her both in her pussy and ass. I eventually shoved my two fingers in her pussy and fucked her like a must elephant. She was screaming with joy. She was flooding my fingers with her musky juice. She asked me to discharge in her pussy. In five minutes I finished my job coming at the bottom of her womb. I fucked her once more before we go to sleep. She swallowed my cum with joy
I did not have much of a chance to fuck her. She was looking for a chance get with me, but it was very risky. Once I fucked her in my bathroom in standing position, while my brother was sleeping in his bedroom. Komola used to seek every opportunity to be around with me. I realized my bhabi suspected something but did not say anything


A month and half later, Komola told me she was pregnant and she thought I was the father. When Komola had her son later last year, everybody was suspicious, looking at him, including my bhabi. I sometime regret my sexual ordeal with Komola thinking the future of the child.



INTERRACIAL FACIAL BLOND TEEN interracial facial blond teen

interracial facial blond teen, creampie game, asian anal whore, sex with a brown, nicki masturbate, blonde part, babe with stockings, sun bikini, african threesomes, blond get nail by black, girl bitch gets it in her ass,
Related posts:
0 comments

{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 4 } { Next Page }


Porn